RV (Power of God with Devil mind)

Ye kahani ek aise ladke ke hai jo life me bohat kuch dikhta hai sabki madad karna
chahta hai par paise na hone se nahi kar pata kyu ke wo khud gharib hai wo
bhagvaan se roj prathna karta ke kaash main sab ke madad kar pata yahi uski
pehli khuwaish thi aur dusri khuwaish wo jo usse kabhi nahi mila pyaar kyu ke usse
hamesha dhoka dukh aur nafrat mila ye story romance, action with powers se
bharpur hai

India ke ek chote se state Haryana jaha ek admi ek aurat ko leke ek sarkari hospital
me leke ja raha hai kyu ke uski biwi pregnent hai aur baby kabhi bhi ho sakta hai
jab baby hua wo time janmastmi ka tha aur bohat hi jyada barish ho rahi thi khair
bacha bohat normal tarike se hua par usme ek khas chiz thi wo thi uski muskan
kyu ke wo rota nahi hasta hua peda hua tha (or usme kya khas hai wo aapko baad
main pata chalega) bache ke janam ke baad dono pati patni khus the kyu ke unke
ghar me ek cute se baby ne janam liya tha after kuch din baad uska naam Vishal
rakha jata hai

a small intro

1 (Vishal's father) Virender Rajput: inki ek choti si dukan hai bohat hi gusse wale
hai roj drink karta hai

2 (Vishal's mother) Krishna Rajput: house wife saant nature hai lekin gussa aane
par kisi ko nahi chodti Vishal ke papa ka roj ka pina inse sehan nahi hota

3 Vishal Rajput: yeh hamara hero jo bohat hi cute hai aage aage aur bhi iske baare
main pata chalega

4 Rohit Rajput (Sagar Rajput): waise to Vishal se 3 saal chota hai par usko kabhi
bada nahi mana ghar main sabka ladla aur apni mann mani karne wala

aur character bhi add honge to unki jaankari sath sath deta rahunga

Vishal ke dada dadi usko bachapan main bohat pyaar karte the par uske dada ke
death ho gyi fir uski dadi usse pyaar deti par wo kam pad jaata kyu ke uski maa
usse kam time deti thi aur uske chote bhai pe jyada aur uske papa ko dono se hi
matlab nahi tha dhire dhire dono bade hone lage jaha Rohit sararti tha wahi Vishal
dyaalu sambhav ka tha lekin dhire dhire ye sambhav gusse aur jidd main tabdil ho
gya lekin wo apna gussa ander hi rakhta tha gussa aane par sirf chup hi rehta tha
bachpan se apne papa ke maar kaha ke usse ab kisi se bhi hamdardi nahi thi thi
to sirf uski dadi se time niklta gya aur Vishal ka ab 19th birth day aane wala tha
Subh ke 7:30 hone wale the aur Vishal abhi tak so raha tha tabhi uski dadi usse
uthane aati hai

Dadi:- beta uth ja kab se so raha hai

Main:- dadi sone do na kyu utha rahi ho ab to school bhi nahi jana

Dadi:- to kya hua beta subha itni late tak nahi sona chahiye

Main:- main nahi uth raha aap jao

Dadi:- kash tere dada jinda hote to tujhe lath mar mar kar uthate jab tujhe maja
aata iss baat pe pehle Vishal hasta hai lekin baad main bhavuk ho ke kehta hai

Main:- han dadi kash dada ji hote to aaj tak papa itna nahi marte iss baat par dadi
ke aakho se aasu aa jaate hai aur Vishal ko gale laga leti hai aur kehti hai

Dadi:- nahi mere bacche aisa nahi sochte

Main:- thik hai dadi maa ap jao main fresh hone ja raha hun

Dadi:- thik hai Vishal fresh hota hai nahata hai aur aa kar dadi se bolta hai

Main:- dadi main dost ke pas ja raha hun

Dadi:- pehle nashta kar le beta

Main:- main bahar kar lunga aap fiqar mat karo ye keh kar wo waha se chala jata
hai bahar jakar wo apne dost ke ghar paidal niklta hai aur raste main ja hi raha tha
ke ek gaadi uss ke pass se teji se gujrti hai aur Vishal uss se dar jata hai phir dimag
se ghatna nikal kar wo aage chalta hai aur 5 km chalne ke baad uske dost ka ghar
aata hai wo ja kar door bell bajata hai to ek ladka door kholta hai

Main:- aur bhai kaisa hai

Ladka:- bas tere saamne hun

Main:- badhiya hor bata hamara result kab aa raha hai

Ladka:- main kya jotish hun saale jo tujhe batao

Main:- oye Monu tu aise bhadak kyu raha hai sidha jawab nahi de sakta
(Monu: ek acha ladka hai koi nasha vaghaira nahi karta lekin chidda rehta hai kyu
ke koi ladki iske pass nahi bhatkti kyu ke kala hai aur face pe jagh jagh dane hain
to thoda drawna bhi lagta hai lekin banda great hai au Vishal ke sath school main
bachpan se hai)

Monu:- aur nahi to kya subha subha tension dene aayga to aise hi react karunga

Main:- chal koi nahi sorry bas khus aur park chal tu ladkiya taadi aur main thoda
dhua nikal lunga

(ji frnd jab ghar main kisi ne dhyan nahi diya to Vishal ne nashe ko apna hamdard
bana liya drinks aur smoking wo 9th se karne laga tha)

Monu:- kya taadu yar koi pat hi nahi rahi jo banti hai 3 din paisa khati hai aur agle
din laat maar deti hai

Main:- chal koi nahi drama mat kar aur chal ye dono yaha park ja rahe the hum
chalte hai wapis ussi time main jab Vishal paida hone wala tha tab saare devta
Vishnu bhgwan ke pas the kyu ke aaj janmastmi thi yaani unke Krishan avtar ke
saalagirh sab devta un se aarshiwad le rahe the jabhi aakashvaani hoti dharti par
sankat aane wala hai to sab devta prehan ho jaate hai ke ab hum kya kare tab
bhagwan haste hai aur kehte hai mujhe pata hai kya karna hai

Sb Devta:- parbhu jaldi bataiye kya karna hai

Bhagwan Vishnu:- main ek urja apne mann se nikalunga tum sab 5 cho tatv ke
shakti isme samil kar dena fir isse main aaj raatri hone wale sabse aakhir main
hone wale sishu main samil kar dunga

Inder dev:- pranyu prabhu kya wo sishu itni urja sambhal paye ga

Bhagwan Vishnu:- maine isme aisi urja bhi samil ke hai jab wo 18 varsh ka hoga
tab usse thodi thodi apni shaktio ka abhas hoga aur jab wo apne sarir ko sakshm
kar lega to usse sari urja prapt ho jaygi aur iss kaam ke liye main Parshu ram ko
uska Guru bana ke bhejunga jo uska marg darshan kare

Devtagan:- thik hai prabhu fir sabhi panch tatva devta usme apni shakti samil karta
hain

Jab Vishal ke pita uski maa ko hospital main admit karta hai tabhi ek roshni unke
pet par padti hai jo sidha Vishal main sama jati hai aur jab uska janam hota hai to
hasta hua peda hota hai kyu ke uski aakho ke saamne bhagwan Vishnu haste hue
dikhai dete hain iss tarah Vishal ko shakti milti hai back to present

Jab dono dost park pohcte hain waha koi ladki nahi dikhti sivaye budhe aur auntio
ke

Monu:- saale in budho ko dikhane laya tha mujhe

Vishal:- cool dude kyu thak raha hai kal thoda jaldi aa jaynge

phir dono idhar udhar ghumte hain aur din main ghar lot jaate hain pura din kuch
khas nahi hota agli subha jab Vishal uthta hai to ghar main ladayi chal rahi hoti hai
uske maata pita ke jise dekh usse dukh hota hai lekin jab wo dhyan deta hai to
uski dadi jamin par padi hoti hai aur unke sar par chot hoti hai jise dekh Vishal
ghabra jata hai aur dadi ko utha ke bhar ke tarf bhagta hai aur jab hospital phochta
hai to doctor batata hai inki mot to aadhe ghante pehle ho chuki hai jaise hi Vishal
ye sunta hai to wo ander se toot jata hai aur baith kar Rone lagta hai kaafi der
Rone ke baad jab Vishal dadi ke lash leke ghar phochta hai to uske mata pita uske
pas aa kar puchte hain

Papa Mummy ek sath:- kya hua inhe aur inhe leke kaha gye the main koi jawab
nahi deta bas pandit bulane jata hun aur kuch padosio ko ikhta karta hun phir unhe
samshan ghat lejaya jata waha par pandit papa se agni dene ko kehta hai

Main:- koi jrurt nahi hai aap ko inhe aag dene ke inhe aag sirf main hi dunga

Papa:- sab logo ke taraf dekh ke thik hai kehte hai kyu ke unhe dar tha kahi main
sab ke saamne koi ulti baat na bol du fir maine dadi ko agni deke unhe iss jaalim
duniya se alvida kiya aaj Vishal ka sab kuch khatm ho chuka tha maa baap to
bachpan se hi alag the bas bachi kuchi dadi thi wo bhi in logo ne chin li ab uske
liye kuch nahi raha aur usse ab kisi se matlab bhi nahi tha aur kahi jaane ko mann
bana ke wo waha se ghar jata hai aaj usne soch liya tha ke ab wo yaha nahi rahega

jaise hi Vishal ghar pohocta hai to dekhta hai uske papa lathi liye bathe hai lekin
aaj ek baat thi Vishal ke ander ke wo ab kisi se nahi dabega yani usne ye faisla
kar liya ke agar ab mujhe kisi ne hath lagaya to main bhi ab chup nahi baithunga
yahi soch kar wo ander aaya

Papa:- tu ne waha mujhe aag kyu nahi dene di

Main:- meri marji aur aap logo ke waja se hi to unki jaan gayi to main kyu aap ko
aag dene deta

Papa:- chup kar ab juban ladayga main tera baap hun

Main:- acha aap ko pata hai mujhe laga aap log to bhul gye mujhe ke aap logo ka
koi bada ladka hai

Papa:- lagta hai tujhe maar khani hai jo tu mujhe bakwas kiye ja raha hai

Main:- bakwas nahi sach bol raha hun aur ab hath laga ne ke ghalti mat karna
bohat sah chuka hun ab nahi sahunga itna hi bola tha Vishal ne ke uske papa ne
jaa ke uski tang main lathi se waar kiya jis se Vishal ko koi fark nahi pada kyu ke
ab wo bohat gusse main tha lathi lagte hi usne apne papa ka hath pakda aur ek
dhaka de diya jis se uske papa piche ja ke gire ye dekh ke uski maa aage aane
lagi to Vishal ne guraht bhari chikh mari jis se uski maa dar kar wapas piche hat
gyi aur Vishal waha aur na ruka aur sidha apne room main jaake apni packing
karne laga apni packing kar ke usne kuch nahi bola aur bahar chala gaya bahr
aake wo sidha Monu ke pas gya waha Monu ne usse samjhaya

Monu:- bhai abhi 3-4 din ruk ja result ke baad chala jaio kyu ke uske bina tu kuch
nahi kar sakta Vishal uski baat samjh jata hai aur wo Monu ke ghar ruk jata hai kyu
ke usse bhi laga ke bina marksheet ke wo koi job nahi kar sakta 1 week baad unka
result declare hona tha Vishal aur Monu dono ko hi chinta nahi thi result ki kyu ke
dono padhai main A1 the dhire dhire time nikal gya aur dono ne apna result check
kiya Vishal pure state main 1st aaya tha aur Monu 2nd

Monu:- bhai ab tu kya kerega

Main:- kuch nahi bhai koi job dhundunga fir aage ke padhai distance se aur tu bata
tu kya kere ga

Monu:- bhai main to B tec karne ke soch raha hun

Main:- thik hai bhai main chlta hun aur sayd kismat se hum mile

Monu:- bhai ek bar aur soch le

Main:- bhai mera faisla atal hai bas tu meri thodi madad kar aur kuch paise ka
intzam kar
Monu:- yar abhi to mere pas 10,000 hai tu inhe hi le le

Main:- thank u bhai main inhe jab bhi hum milenge tab lauta dunga

Monu:- bhai bhi bolta hai aur thank u bhi saale tu mujh se baat mat kar

Main:- chal chal thik hai santi mat kar ab Vishal anjane safr par nikal padta hai
usse ye bhi nahi pata ke ab kaha jana hai kya pata kya likha hai uski jindgi main

Vishal Delhi ke liye ek train pakadta hai aur nikal padta hai mann main yahi sochta
hai ke ab koi achi si job mil jaye aur ek chota sa kiray ka kamra 2 ghante main
Delhi phochne ke baad wo kamra dhundne lagta hai jo sasta ho par Delhi jaise
bade shahr main saste kamre kaha kamra dhundte dhunte bohat der ho jati hai
par koi kamra nahi mila fir wo sochta hai kyu na aaj raat kisi lodge main ruk kar
subha kisi jagha kaam dhundta hun fir kamra dhundunga iss liye wo ek chota lodge
dhundta hai waha rukta hai fir kuch na kuch kaha ke aa jata hai aur alaram laga
ke so jata hai agli subha alaram ke sath uth jata hai aur naha dho ke nikal padta
hai kaam dhundne kayi choti choti factory aur stores main kaam dhundta hai par
kahi kuch nahi milta thak har ke wapas lodge aa ke apna sara saman leke room
dhundne nikal padta hai lekin fir se wahi purana haal to Vishal tang aa jata hai aur
kahi jaane ka sochta hai jaise hi highway ki taraf ja raha tha ek uncontrol car uss
se takra jati hai jis se bohat gambhir ghayl hota hai thodi aage ja kar wo rukti hai
aur usme se ek admi aur ek aurat nikal kar uske pas aate hain aur Vishal ko utha
kar car hospital ke taraf doda deta hain raste main jab aurat dekhti hai ke Vishal
halke hosh main hai aur dard se karah raha to wo bolti hai

Aurat:- beta tumhe kuch nahi hoga hum jald hospital phoch jaaynge Vishal sirf ek
jhalak uss aurat ko dekhta hai aur wapas karahne lagta hai jise dekh aurat ke
aakho main aasu aa jate hai aur wo Vishal se puchti hai

Aurat:- beta tumhara naam kya hai tumhara ghar kaha hai tumhare papa aur
mummy hain

Main:- karahti avaj main mera iss dunia main ab koi nahi aur behosh ho jata hon
aur itne main hi hospital bhi aa jata hai dono jaldi se Vishal ko hospital ke ander le
jate kar admit karwate hain doctor batata hai ke condition bohat hi critical hai
operation hoga to aurat bolti hai kuch bhi kariye bas mere bacche ko bacha lijiye
admi aurat ke taraf dekhta hai lekin kuch nahi bolta aise hi 15 mahine nikal jata
hain par Vishal hosh main nahi aata bas uski sas chalti rehti hai wo aurat aur admi
rishikesh ke rehne wale the to unlogo ne Vishal ko wahi transfer karva liya tha in
15 mahine main ek din bhi aisa nahi tha jab Vishal ko dekhne wo aurat na aayi ho
roj ka uska niyam ban chuka tha ke wo kam se kam 3-4 ghante Vishal ke pass
rukti thi aise hi ek din aurat baithi thi ke Vishal ko hosh aane laga to aurat chilati
hui doctor ko bulaya doctor ne aa ke Vishal ko check kiya aur bataya ke isse ab
jald hi hosh aa jayga aurat jaldi se phone kar ke apne pati ko waha bulati hai uska
pati thodi der main waha aata hai ab dono ko intizar tha to bas Vishal ke uthne ka
thodi der main Vishal ko pura hosh aata hai hosh main aate hi wo dekhta hai ke
ek aurat ek admi waha khade hain

Aurat:- beta itna hi bol payi thi ke Vishal bol pda

Vishal:- aap log kon ho aur main kon hun issi ke sath Vishal phir behosh ho jata
hai admi phir se doctor ko bulata hai aur usse sab batata hai ke abhi kya hua to
doctor bolta hai ke laghta hai inki yaadash ja chuki hai aur bolta hai ya to saal bhar
main thik ho jay gi ya kabhi nahi so co operate him

Admi:- thik hai doctor hum iska dhyan rakhenge doctor waha se chala jata hai

Aurat:- suniye kyu na hum isse god le le ab iska koi hai bhi nahi isne khud bataya
tha aur hamari bhi koi aulad nahi hai

Admi:- kya ye thik rahega

Aurat:- aap fikar mat keriye isse hum bohat pyaar denge ta ke yaadash aane par
bhi hamare sath rahe

Admi:- thik hai jaan jaisi tumhari marji

Aaditya Singh:- ek 45 years ke bohat bade businessman jo apni patni se bohat

pyaar karta hai lekin un main kamjori ke waja se koi santan paida nahi kar paaye

Mamta Singh:- ye ek 43 years ke sundar mahila hai ye bhi apne pati se bohat
pyaar karti hai aur house wife hai

in dono ne bhag kar saadi ke thi to inka koi privaar wala sath nahi hai Aaditya
Singh pure india main top business man main se ek hai jinka karobar bahar desho
main bhi hai ab dekhte hai aage kya hota hai

ab kahani Vishal ki jubani

Jab mujhe hosh aaya to Mamta aur Aaditya mere saamne khade the mere bolne
se pehle hi Mamta bol padi

Mamta:- main teri maa Mamta beta aur ye tere papa Aaditya hai aur tum hamare
bete Vishal ho

(note: jab Vishal ka accident hua tha tab uska bag bhi uske sath tha jab Mamta ne
usse kehola to usme usse Vishal ke document mile jisme uska naam aur date of
birth sab tha)

Main:- kya aap meri mummy aur ye mere papa?

Mamta:- han mere bache tum hamare bete ho bohat dino se tarse hai hum tumahre
liye

Main:- mummy main ab thik hun aur main ab aap logo ko aur dukh nahi dunga ab
se Mamta ko mummy aur Aaditya ko papa likhunga aur ye keh kar main mummy
ko gale laga leta hun 2-3 din main mujhe hospital se discharged kar diya jata hai
jab main ghar pochta hun to kya dekhta hun ke ye ek bohat bada bangla hai
mummy mujhe ander daRVaaje pe khada karke ander jaati hai aur aarti utarne ka
saman lati hai aur meri aarti utaarti hai

Main:- mummy ye kya kar rahi ho

Mummy:- chup rah tu aur mujhe apna kam karne de phir main kuch nahi bolta aarti
hone ke baad mummy mujhe ander le jati hai ander se ghar bohat hi khubsurt tha
mummy ne mujhe mera kamra dikhaya aur mujhe aaram karne ko keh ke niche
papa ke pas aa gyi aur boli

Mummy:- aap ek kam kariye iss ke orignal documnts main se iss ke purane maa
baap ke jaga hamara naam karva dijiye aur address bhi yahi ka karva dijiy ta ke
isse pata na chale ke hum iske mummy papa nahi hain nahi to iske dimag par
bohat gahra dhaka lage ga jo isse sahan nahi hoga aur main apne bete ko khona
nahi chahti

Papa:- jaisi tum thik smjho aur han main ab raat ko aaunga abhi meri meeting hai
fir papa mere document le ke chale jate hain aur idhar dimag main bohat si chize
chal rahi thi ke meri yaadash kese chali gyi aur mujhe kuch bhi yaad kyu nahi hai
itne main mummy mere pas aati hai aur bolti hai
Mummy:- kya hua beta kya soch reho ho

Main:- kuch nahi mummy bas yahi soch raha hun ke meri yadaash kese chali gayi
mujhe kuch yaad kyu nahi hai

Mummy:- beta jyada mat socho aur ek jhuti kahani sunati hai ke kaise main result
lene gya kaise mera wapas aate time accident hua

Mummy:- iss tarh tumhare sar main jyada chot lagi aur tum coma main chale gaye
aur jab tumhe hosh aaya to tumhe kuch yaad nahi tha

mujhe iss kahani par visvas ho jata hai aur main apni aakhe band kar ke mummy
ke god main let jata hun aur mummy pyaar se mera sar shalati hai jab meri nind
khulti hai to shaam ke 6 baj rahe the yaani main 3 ghante se so raha tha main
uthta hun muh hath dho ke hall main aata hun jaha mummy baithi tea pi rahi thi
main waha ja ke unke pas baith gya mummy ne meri taraf dekha aur boli

Mummy:- uth gya beta aur mere sar par pyaar se hath pher kar wapas tea pine
lagi achank mujhe kya sujha maine mummy se kaha

Main:- mummy pata nahi kyu jab bhi aap pyaar se mujhe chuti ho ya beta kehti ho
to aisa lagta hai jaise main iss pyaar ke liye bohat tadpa hun

Mummy:- aisa kuch nahi hai beta main to hamesha se apne bete ko bohat pyaar
karti hun aur mujhe gale laga liya aur boli

Mummy:- kuch pioge

Main:- han ek cup tea pyaar bhari

Mummy:- mera bacha abhi lati hun mummy mujhe tea la ke deti hai aur puchti hai

Mummy:- ab kaisa feel kar rahe ho

Main:- ab thik lag raha hai mummy

Mummy:- ok

Main:- mummy papa kaha hai dikh nahi rahe

Mummy:- papa ke meeting hai late aaynge

Main:- ok mummy

raat ko dinner ke time door par bell bajti hai to main kholta hun saamne papa khade
the maine papa ka bag liya aur unke gale mila aur gate band kar ke dono ander
aa gye hamne sath dinner kiya aur sone chal diye raat main papa mummy se

Papa:- jab Vishal ne mujhe gale lagaya to aisa laga jaise wo sach main mera beta
hai jo bohat time baad mila hai

Mummy:- wo hamara hi beta hai ab wo hi hamara waris hoga aur kuch dino main
uska birth day bhi aane wala hai uske liye achi party rakhna taa ke hum bata sake
ke hamara bhi beta hai

Papa:- han main bhi ye hi soch raha tha acha idea hai ab hum bhi hak se bol sakte
hain ke hamara bhi ek beta hai dono ye baate kar ke so jaate hain subha 9 baje
jagate hai lekin main nahi uthta thodi der baad mummy mujhe jagaane aati hai aur
ek avaj main jag jata hun

Main:- good morning mummy

Mummy:- good morning beta beta kab tak sote ho subha jaldi uth kar work out kiya
karo ab tum bade ho gye ho

Main:- ok mummy

Mummy:- jaldi fresh ho kar aao nashta tyar hai aur tumhare papa intzar kar rahe
hai table par

Main:- ok mummy bas 15 minute main aata hun 15 min main apna daily routine
karke main dinning table par baithta hun aur papa ko gud mrng wish karta hun
thodi der main mummy hume nashta la kar deti hai aur hum nashta karta hain

Papa:- beta aage ka kya socha hai graduation karoge ya Btech

Main:- papa mujhe gradution karni taki baad main aap ko aram de saku

Papa:- well think beta kon sa course karoge

Main:- main soch raha hun computer science

Papa:- thik hai beta mujhe apne documnt do main admission karva deta hun
Main:- nahi papa main admission khud karwaunga aur papa clg main apna naam
RV Singh likhvaane ka soch raha hun taa ke jo mujh se mile wo mujhe mere naam
se jaane aapke nahi

Papa:- thik hai jaisa tumhe thik lage main tumhe kisi chiz ke liye mana nahi karunga
but koi problem ho to mujhe batana

Main:- thik hai papa jab tak problem control hogi to thik nahi to aapko bata dunga
waada

Papa:- ok son ab main chalta hun aur tum jaake clg form le aao aur driver ko sath
le jana

Main:- ok

thodi der main papa office chale jate hain aur main ready hone phir mummy se
permission le ke bahar aa gya jab main bahar aaya to maine socha yar akela
jaunga to mummy daatengi aur sabse badi baat mujhe to yaha ke raaste aur clg
ka bhi nahi pata aur driver ko leke gya to sab yahi sochenge main rich hun yahi
sochte sochte mujhe idea aaya aur main chal pada driver ke pas

Main:- kaka mujhe aapse ek kam tha

Driver:- bolo beta

Main:- kaka mujhe yaha sabse ache clg jana hai aur wo bhi bina gaadi ke kya aap
mujhe le chloge bina gaadi

Driver:- aise kaise jaoge clg bohat door hai

Main:- kaka bike se chale

Driver:- mere pas to hero honda ki chota si bike hai

Main:- koi nahi kaka iss se kam ho jayga chalein hum waha se bike se nikal jate
hain main ab bilkul thik tha bas bhari choto ke nissan the koi aadha ghante baad
hum ek clg ke pas ruke jo xxx clg tha waha bohat hi bhid thi aur form ke liye kafi
bache aaye hue the kafi lambi line thi karib ek ghante baad mujhe form mila aur
maine usme sab documnt lagaye aur chal pada submit karne main abhi line main
hi tha ke ek aayi jise dekh sab piche hat gye kyu ke uske sath 2 body gaurd the
with machine gun wo apna form submit kar ke chali jati hai mujhe wo ladki ghmandi
lagi uski soch ko maine pare hataya aur ded ghante baad apna form submit kara
ke waha se nikla jisne bhi mujhe dekha unko laga main ek middle class family se
hun waha se nikal main ghar aaya aur mummy ne mujh se pehle pucha kis clg
main admission liya fir mujhe khana diya khana kha ke apne room main late gya
kyu ke main bohat thak gya tha shaam ko meri nind khuli aur main fresh hokar hall
main aake baith gya mummy ne mujhe tea la ke di tea pine ke baad maine mummy
se kaha

Main:- mummy mujhe ek bike chahiye clg jane ke liye

mummy ok beta jao driver ke sath le aao payment ke liye papa ko phone kar dena
wo apne aap kar denge aur abhi jaate time mujh se paise le jana apne liye shoping
kar lena maine ok kaha aur baitha baitha ye sochne laga kon si lu jo aam admi le
sakta hai phir dhyan aaya pulsur le leta hun wo normal bike hai main mummy ke
pass gya aur kaha ke main ja raha hun mummy ne mujhe 25000 diye aur kaha
inse apne kapde aur shoes le lena aur koi party dress le lena aur agar paise
khatam ho jaay to waha apne papa se baat karva dena wo sambhal lenge main
ok bol waha se driver ke pas gya aur kaha ke mujhe kisi achi si kapdo ke dukan le
chalo driver ne gaadi nikali chal pada market ke tarf waha phoch kar main 5 jodi
shirt aur jeans leta hun aur payment kar ke dusri shop pe jata hun waha se coat
pent leta hun dusri shop se shoes le kar car main aa jata hun phir main driver se
bike ke showroom ke liye kehta hun waha mujhe bike pasand aati hai fir bhi main
pulsur leta hun aur papa ko phone kar ke payment ke liye keh deta hun driver ab
aage aage car chala raha tha aur main uske piche raaste pehchan raha tha thodi
der me main ghar phocha bike park ke aur chal pada hall main abhi dinner main
time tha to main tv pe movie dekhne laga1 ghante baad mummy ne dinner ke liye
kaha

Main:- papa nahi aaye mummy

Mummy:- beta wo aaj late aaynge kyu ke unki aaj ek important meeting hai

Main:- ok mom

main khana khata hun aur chal padta hun apne room waha ja kar main sochta hun
clg main kya kya karna chahiye ye bhi ke kya koi mera dost banega yahi sab
sochte sochte nind aa jati hai lekin sone se pehle main 5 baje ka alaram laga leta
hun agli subha 5 baje alaram bajta hai aur main uth kar fresh hota hun aur chal
padta hun jogging karne mere bunglow ke saamne hi park tha main wahi jogging
karne laga aur thodi der baad normal exercise ke kyu ke mera first day tha jaise hi
main chalne ko hua mujhe ek ladki dikhai di wo bohat hi khubsurt thi aur main to
usko dekhne main hi kho gya wo apni kuch frnds ke saath jogging kar rahi thi fir
baad main mujhe dhyan aaya ye to wohi clg wali ladki hai ye yaha kya kar rahi hai
hai to waise khubsurt par ghmandi bohat hai main yahi soch raha tha ke wo mere
pas se gujri aur mujhe pata bhi nahi chala jab mera dhyan gya to wo waha nahi thi
maine ye soch jhatki aur chal pada ghar jaha meri mummy ne meri dum nikalne
ke liye kisi ko bulaya hua tha main ghar phocha to hall main mummy papa aur
admi baitha hua tha

Main:- good mrng all of u

Mummy -Papa:- gud mrng beta

Papa:- to Mr Raghuveer ji ye hai mera beta Vishal aur beta ye hai tumhare jim
trainer, yoga Guru aur martial art teacher ab se ye tumhe train karenge taaki tum
self defence aur fit reh sako

Main:- papa inki koi jarurat nahi main apne aap fit reh lunga

Papa:- nahi beta tumhe ye baat maanni hi padegi ye mera final decision hai

Main:- ok Papa

Papa:- Raghuveer ji aap kal se isse train kere

Raghuveer:- ok sir Aaditya ji aur Vishal beta kal se mujhe 6 baje yaha bungalow
ke park main milna aur uss se pahle ek ghanta running kar ke aaya karna

Main:- bujhe mann se ji sir aur main nahne chala jata hun nahne ke baad main
bed pe baith jata hun sochta hun yaar ye Raghuveer sir ne to mujhe ek ghanta
running ke liye keh diya aur main to 10 mint main hi thak jata hun 1 ghante main
to meri sas ruk jaygi iss Raghuveer sir ka kuch karna padega ta ke kal se aay na
yani ab mujhe koi plan banana hoga kafi der sochne ke baad maine ek idea socha
aur chal pada nashta karne nashte ke table par papa baithe the aur mummy
kitchen main nashta bna rahi thi main bhi baith gya fir papa bole

Papa:- beta mere aisa karne se bura laga kya jo tum udas ho

Main:- nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai

Papa:- beta main jo kar raha hun tumhare liye hi kar raha hon socho agar clg ya
bahar tumhare sath kisi ne ladayi ki to kya tum un se bach paoge aur agar tum
bach kar waha se bhag bhi gye to agli bar fir tumhe pakad lenge

Main:- thank u papa

main mann me sochne laga papa keh to thik rahe hai lekin ye Raghuveer sir ka to
kuch karna hoga

Papa:- beta ye card rakh lo iski limit nahi hai

Main:- nahi papa main isse nahi le sakta lekin jab jarurat hogi to mang lunga

Papa:- ok beta as u wish main waha se utha aur bola papa mujhe puri city ghumni
hai papa ok bol ke chale gye office aur main chal pada apni bike le ke kyu ke main
akela ghumna chahta tha rasto ko yaad karta ja raha tha ke mujhe ek chota sa
ladka dikha jo raste pe bhik mang raha tha aur aisa lag raha tha jaise uss din uss
ne kuch khaya na ho main uss ke pas gya aur bola

Main:- beta aap bhik kyu maang rahe ho aapke mummy papa kaha hain

Bacha:- shab wo to iss duniya main nahi haiN aur bhik nahi mangunga to main
khana nahi kha paunga mujhe uski baat se bohat hi sad feeling hui mujhe laga ke
itni sanstha hone ke baad bhi chote chote bache bhik mangte hain

Main:- chlo beta mere sath

main usko ek stall pe le ke gya aur usse kuch khilaya khane ke baad wo sukriya
bhaiya bol ke jane laga to maine usse roka aur kaha tum mere sath chlo maine
papa se phone karke pucha

Main:- papa kya koi sanstha hai jo grib bacho ko rakhe khana de padhaye

Papa:- han beta hai ek sanstha jise main donation bhi deta hun waha sab kuch hai

Main:- papa aap mujhe uska address msg kar do main waha ja raha hun aur un
ko phone kar dena ke main ek bache ko le ke aa raha hun to wo usse rakh lein

Papa:- ok beta main bol dunga

Papa ne mujhe msg bhej diya maine uss bacche ko bike pe bithaya aur chal diya
sanstha puch puch kar main waha phocha uss bache ka naam likhvaya apna no
diya uss bache ko waha chod nikal pada wapas ghumne thodi der aur ghum kar
main ghar aa kar apne room chal diya thodi der leta fir mobile pe khel kar time pas
kiya sham ko papa bhi aa gye unhone mujh se pucha

Papa:- beta waha kise le kar gye the

Main:- papa mujhe raste par me ek bacha bhik mangta dikha aur mujhe dekha
nahi gya to le gya usse sanstha

Papa:- great beta tum dusro ke dukh ko apna samjhte ho ye achi baat hai mujhe
tum par proud hai

Main:- thank u papa ye to aap logo ka pyaar hai

main thodi der papa se baat karta hun aur bahar aa kar ghumne lagta hun raaste
main mujhe ek shop dikhti hai pata nahi mujhe kyu aisa lagne laga ke main
smoking karta hun udhr jaane laga jaise main shop par phocha to maine socha ye
galt chiz hai main ye nahi karta aur wapas ghar aa gya thodi der main hi dinner
kiya aur apne room ja ke so gya subha meri nind alarm se khuli time dekha to 5
baj chuke the mouh hath dho kar nikal pda park 15-20 running kari to saas fulne
laga to ruk ke aram karne laga jaise main betha to chttttaaak kuch mere sar par
laga to maine piche dekha to koi nahi tha maine socha wahm hoga lekin dubara
laga to main khada ho gya aur dekhne laga yar kon hai jo mujhe mar raha hai main
waha se aage chalne laga socha kyu na aise hi time pas kar lu lekin phir dubara
mere sar par laga to main waha se bhaagne laga aur thodi dur ja ke ruka abhi
main ghari saas le hi raha tha ke phir se thapad to maine socha bhag beta bohat
lag gya tere piche main phir se waha se bhag nikla ab maine socha ghar chalta
hun nahi to phir bohat phiche pad jaayga jaise hi main gate pe phocha to ek dog
waha ghar aata hua dikha

Main:- yaar maine ab tera kya bigaad diya jaane de na bache ke maare ga kya
lekin ab to wo dog aur ghur kar dekhne laga to main wapas park main aa gya lekin
wo dog bhi mere piche piche aa gaya maine socha beta aaj tujhe 14 injection
lagwane hi padenge main waha se bhagne laga wo mere piche bhagne laga 30
minute bhag kar uss se piche chuda kar ghar phocha to dekha Raghuveer sir aay
hue hai aur has rahe hain

mujhe gussa aane laga ke ye kyu has raha hai

Raghuveer sir:- 5 minut aarm karo phir apni training suru karo ga
Main:- yes sir 5 mint baitha hi tha ke unhone kaha

Raghuveer sir:- chlo utho aur dand bathk lagao 50 main lagane laga 10 ke baad
hi mere pasine chutne lage kyu ke abhi to maine sahi se saas bhi nahi li thi aur iss
hitler ne 50 dand baithk ko keh diya maine socha kyu na apna plan abhi se hi suru
kar du main dand baithk maarte maarte jamin pe gir gya aur ye dikhane laga ke
behosh ho gya par Raghuveer sir pe to jaise koi frak nahi pada wo ghar main gye
aur chilled paani laake mere face pe fenka main hadbada ke utha

Raghuveer sir:- beta jo tum ye drama mujhe dikha rahe ho ye maine bohat dekhe
hain chup chap utho aur dubara suru karo mere to armano pe paani fir gya phir
maine jaise taise pure kiye hi the ke unhone pushups maarne ke liye kaha wo bhi
gir ke pure kiye jab laga ke bas ab pura ho gya sab to unhone 1 ghante tak marshal
art karwaya ab main bohat thak gya tha ab mujhe bohat aaram ke jarurat thi lekin
abhi to ek kaam aur bacha tha unhone kaha ke yog avstha main baitho aur aakh
band karo main baith gya aakh band kerli fir unhone kaha lambi saase lo aur apne
dimag se sara boj nikalo aur saant mann se baithe raho jab tak main na kahu uthna
mat bohat der main aise hi baitha raha ab meri kamar aur gardan main dard hone
laga par main baitha raha thodi der baad unhone mujhe khada hone ko kaha ab
main chalta hun main ladkhdate hue kadmo se ander aaya aur bina kisi se kuch
bole apne room main late gya pata nahi kab thakavat se nind aa gyi din main
mummy ne mujhe jagaya aur kaha

Mummy:- beta utho lunch kar lo

Main:- ok

main utha naha dho ke bahar hall main baith gya fir mummy ne mujhe lunch
karvaya fir mummy ne bola ke ab tak cut out list lag gyi hogi kal ja ke admission
karva lena maine ok kaha aur apne room main jaa ke late gya abhi main leta hi tha
ke mummy room main ek glass leke aayi aur boli

Mummy:- beta isse pi lo ye tumhara trainer de ke gya hain keh rahe the ke agar
tumhe jyada thakavat ho to main ye tumhe de du maine jaise hi uska ek ghut bhara
to mujhe ulti aane ko ho gyi kyuke wo bohat kadva tha mummy ne jaise taise mujhe
wo pilaya aur fir chali gayi 15 minute baad mujhe aisa laga ke jaise mujhe koi
thakavat nahi hai main utha aur wapas hall main aa gya aur mummy se ghumne
jaane ke keh ke bahar aa gya garage se bike utha ke nikal pada ghumne pure city
ka chakar mar ke jab main ghar aaya to raat ho chuki thi aur papa bhi aa chuke
the hum sab ne mil ke dinner kiya aur sone chal diya apne room main

subh fir alarm se utha aur chal diya running karne mujhe laga kal concidence se
ho gya roj thode hi hoga main park main running karne laga lekin aaj fir se kal ke
tarh kuch ne kuch hua aur mujhe 1 ghante tak bhagna pada ghar phoch ke fir wohi
Raghuveer sir ke training aur fir yoga aaj fir meri halat bohat buri thi aaj Raghuveer
sir ne khud mujhe wo khada diya pine ko maine mar kar pi liya thodi der main main
relex ho gya ghar aa kar main bathroom main ghus gya aur naha dho ke chal pda
hall main mummy aur papa ko gud mrng wish kiya aur nashta karne laga aaj mujhe
clg jana tha list dekhne aur admission karwane nashta kar ke main utha aur
mummy se clg jaane ke liye bola

Papa:- beta check le jao admission ke liye papa ne mujhe ek blank check diya sign
karke aur main thank u bol ke chal pda clg thodi der main bike drive karke main
clg phocha aur list main naam check kiya naam dekhte hi main khus ho gya chal
pda counter addmission fee dene waha ja ke pata chala ke clg fees 30 lakh hai
lekin mere pure state main top karne par meri fees aadhi hai to mera addmission
15 lakh main hi ho gya maine check main 15 lakh bhra aur counter pe jama
karwaya phir waha se main nikal ke clg main pata karne gya ke kab se class suru
hai to pata chala ke 1 month baad class chalu hongi to main waha se sidha ghar
aa gya aur clg ke saari baat batayi to mummy boli ye to bohat achi baat hai fir
maine aur mummy ne sath main lunch kiya aur chal diya apne room thodi der aram
karne ke baad main chal pada ghumne fir sidha ghar aa ke dinner kiya aur sone
chal diya pehle kuch din to subha subha mere sath wohi hua jo pehle hota hai but
baad main mujhe aadat ho gyi aur main continue 1 ghanta running karne laga jis
se wo sab ruk gya ab sari exercise bhi jaldi khatam karne laga marsal art bhi ab
mujhe acha lagne laga aur fir yoga ab ye kaam main 3 ghante main pure kar leta
tha jis se ab mujhe kam thakavat hoti thi dhire dhire time badta gya aur mera
birthday ka din bhi aa gya kal mera birth day tha aur mummy papa ne mere liye
suprise party rakhi hui thi jiski mujhe bilkul bhanak bhi nahi thi aur na hi birthday
ke baare main bas itna pata tha ke kal papa ke koi business party hai main subha
utha daily ke routine se apna work out kiya fir nashta karke party ke tyari karne
laga bunglow ko ache fullo se sajaaya ja raha tha kaafi der tak sajaane aur intizam
kar ke main hall main baith gya aur ghar ko dekhne laga ghar bohat hi sunder lag
raha tha sab tyaari hote hote raat ho gyi thi mummy ne mujhe tayar hone bhej diya
tha aur khud bhi tyar hone chali gyi main naha dho ke full suit boot pehn ke tyar
ho gya aadhe ghante baad jab main niche phocha to lagbhag saare guest aa
chuke the aur sub function suru hone ka wait kar rahe the kisi ko bhi nahi pata tha
ke party rakhi gyi hai yaha tak ke mujhe bhi pata na chale phir ek dum se light chali
jaati hai ek spot light sidha papa pe rukti hai fir papa mick leke bolte hain

Papa:- ladies and gentleman maine aaj aap sab ko ek aise saksh se milvaane ke
liye ye party rakhi jisne humaare adhure pan ko pura kiya hai jo hamare jivan main
khusiya aur pyaar leke aaya hai main ek dum se ye sab sun ke chonk jaata hun
aage ab kya hoga tabhi spot light aa ke mujh pe rukti hai aur happy birth day song
bajne lagta hai main ye sun ke aur chonk jaata hun ke aaj mera birth day hai ek
dum se light aa jati hai aur sab mujhe wish karne lagte hain main sabko thanks
bolta hun aur papa ke pas ja ke

Main:- papa ye sab kya hai aur aapne mujhe bataya kyu nahi ke aaj mere liye party
rakhi gyi hai

Papa:- hum tumhe suprise dena chahte the iss liye ye sab kiya kya hamne galt
kiya? kya hum tumhare liye itna nahi kar sakte

Main:- aisa kuch nahi hai aapka mujh pe pura hak hai aap jo chahe kuch bhi kar
sakte hain phir papa mujhe sab se apna beta keh kar milvaate hain thodi der main
main cake kaatta hun aaj main 18 ka ho chuka hun papa mummy bohat khus najar
aa rahe the

Papa:- beta maine tumhaare liye gift liya hai pls mana mat karna

Main:- ok papa papa mere hath main key pakdate hain aur kahte hain ja ke apna
gift dekho main utsukta main bahr jata hun bahr dodge viper khadi thi jo ke world
ke top 10 car main se hai main to usse dekh ke aasmaan main udne lagta hun
bohat hi pyaari aur dhaasu car hai arre car nahi sports car hai main ander aa kar
papa ko thank u kehta hun phir mummy bhi mujhe gift deti hai wo bhi ek key deti
hai aur kehti hai

Mummy:- ye gift bhi tere pasand ka hai ja ke dekh main bhag ke bahar jata hun
bahar (ecoss fe ti xx) khadi thi jo ke world ke 5th no ke bike hai aur mujhe bohat
pasand bhi hai main ander jata hun aur kehta hon

Main:- mummy aap ko kaise pata ke mujhe ye bike psand hai

Mummy:- khud soch jab tu bike lene gya tha to tu waha issi ke dummy ko dekh ke
kho gya tha na to jab mujhe ye pata chala to maine ye order kar di tere liye main
mummy ke gale lag gya aur unhe thank u kehne laga dhire dhire saare guest chale
gye aur hum bhi ja ke apne room main so gye agli subha jab main utha to mujhe
mere ander ek alag si shakti mehsus ho rahi thi khair main aaj bhi daily ka work
out kiya training ke fir jab yoga main baitha to Raghuveer sir bole

Raghuveer sir:- beta apne ander jhaanko aur apni shakti ko pehchano aaj se tum
jitna takatwar koi nahi hai bas apne uper kaabu rakho aur bilkul saant raho aaj
pata nahi mujhe na halki si bhi thakavat nahi ho rahi thi aur na hi koi pasina ya
pyas lag rahi thi bas ye lag raha tha ke aaj maine kuch nahi kiya main apni aakh
band kiye apne ander jhak raha tha aaj mujhe mere ander bohat saari shaktiya
mehsus kar raha tha thodi der baad jab main utha to sir ne mujh se kaha ke kal se
tumhari orignal training suru hogi yeh keh ke wo chale gye aur main ye sochne
laga ke agar kal orignal training hogi to aaj tak kya demo de rahe the ye soch ke
main ander aaya aur chal diya apne kamre aaj mujhe meri body main bhi bohat
kasav mehsus ho raha tha aisa lag raha tha ke bas kya batau main nhane ghus
gya jab maine kapde utar ke apne pait pe hath phra to mere to packs nikal gye 6
nahi rahe baba 8 mujhe to samjh hi nahi aa raha ke kya ho raha hai main naha ke
nikla aur tyar hone laga aaj se mujhe clg jana tha tyar hoke main hall main aaya
nashta kiya aur mummy ko clg ka bol ke chal diya apni bike le ke lekin ye meri
purani bike thi kyu ke mujhe normal life jini thi clg ke raaste main mujhe ek ladka
mila jo lift mang raha tha maine bike rok ke pucha kaha jana hai bhai

Ladka:- mujhe xxx clg jana hai jo raste main hi hai bhot der bus ka wait kar raha
hun first day uper se aaj pls yar lift de do

Main:- ok

main usse bitha ke chal pada clg, clg main bike park karke main utra to bola

Ladka:- thank u bhai aapne madad ki ab aap ja sakte ho yeh keh ke jaane lagta
hai

Main:- arre bhai ek minute ruko to sahi main bhi sath chalta hun

Ladka:- kyu bhai aap kyu ander jana chahte hain

Main:- kyu ke mujhe ander nahna hai main kal se aisi hi jagha talash raha tha

Ladka:- ye kya bol raha hai bhai

Main:- wahi jo tu sunna chahta hai arre main isme padta hun to mujhe bhi ander
hi jana hoga

Ladka:- ohhh ye baat hai mujhe laga tum mere sath meri surksha ke liye aa rahe
ho

Main:- chal main kyu suraksha karta tu to mera dost bhi nahi hai abhi

Ladka:- to ab ban jante hai isme kya hai hi my name Ronit pyaar se Ron bulate
hai

Main:- hi my self RV aur pyaar se bhi RV hi bulate hain

Ladka:- ye naam nahi short form hai naam ka

Main:- to kya ho gya jo bhi hai ye hi dosti karni hai to karo wrna chalte apne raste

Ladka:- arre bura kyu maan rahe ho

Main:- koi nahi chal aaj se ham dost hum dono hath milate hain

Ron:- RV tum kon si branch main ho

Main:- cs main

Ron:- main bhi

Ron intro

Ronit Malik:- ye 8 saal ka hai aur iski body average dekhne main bhi thik thak hai
ye bhi apne ma baap ka iklota hai aur middle class family se hai sabse badi baat
chuho se bohat darta hai dekhte hi uchal padta hai

hum dono mil ke jaane lage aur jaise hi ander phoche to ander raging ka program
joro se chal raha tha jo ek group clg ke ground main baitha tha hum unhe andekha
kar ke chalne lagte hain lekin itne main hi mujhe ek chikh sunai deti hai aur ek
avaaj aati hai main kuch nahi karungi ye main nahi kar shakti main wo awaj sun
ke waha jaane lagta hun to Ron kehta hai

Ron:- bhai mat ja tu bhi fasega

Main:- kuch nahi hota tujhe aana hai to chal nahi to class ja aur ye keh ke main
uss group ke pas jaata hun waha ja ke dekhta hun to mujhe bohat gussa aane
lagata hai kyu ke

Ladka:- tumhe jo main keh raha hun wo karna hi hoga nahi to hum tumhe jaane
nahi denge ya to hum sab ko ek ek kiss do ya aaj pure raat din meri gulam ban ke
raho wo ladki bas yehi kehti rehti hai ke main ye nahi kar shakti main mar jaungi
lekin ye kaam nahi karungi ye sun ke waha jaane lagta hun to ek ladka mujhe dekh
ke mujhe pakad ke rokta hai aur bolta hai waha kaha ja raha hai yahi ruk main uski
koi baat sune bina uska hath jhatak ke aage chalne lagta hun wo gusse main bolta
hai ke aj main tujhe dikhta hon senior ki baat na manne ka kya haal hota hai main
uski baat sun ke ruk ke pich dekha to mujhe wo danda leke mujhe marne aata hai
iss se pehle ke main kuch karta uss se pehle hi meri taango pe waar hota hai jis
main ghutne pe ho jaata hun main uthne ke kosis karta hun to 2 ladke meri ek tang
pe apna pair rakh deta hai ta ke main uth na saku dhire dhire mera sarir aag ke
tarah gram hone lagta hai main dono hath jhatkta hun to dono ladke aaps main
takra ke gir jaate hain piche wale ko kohni marta hun to wo apna pait pakd ke wahi
baith jata hai iss sab main wo ladka jisne ladki ka hath pakad rakha tha wo bhi aa
jata hai aur apne kuch sathiyo ko mujhe marne ko kehta hai lekin koi mujhe hath
bhi nahi laga pata aur jo unka leader hota hai wo apne sathiyo ka haal dekh waha
se nikal leta hai main waha se nikal ke apni class chala jaata hun main jaise hi
class phochta hun to waha teacher pehle se mojud tha main teacher se ander
aane ke permission mangta hun to teacher ka dhyan mujh pe jata hai

Teacher:- tum kon ho

Main:- mam main RV hun issi class main padta hun

Teacher:- wo thik hai lekin late kyu aay pehle din hi late phir to tum roj aise hi
aaoge

Main:- mam bike main kuch problem ho gyi thi to late ho gya ye sun kar teacher
ne mujhe fir kuch nahi kaha aur mujhe apni seat par jaane ko kaha ab main dekhne
laga kaha baithu to mujhe piche ki taraf Ron dikhayi diya to main ussi ke pas ja ke
baith gya thhodi der tak teacher ne hamara intro liya 12 ke percentage puchi phir
chali gyi aaj first day hai to padhayi bhi nahi honi thi main class se nikal ke canteen
main aa gya mere sath Ron bhi aa gya usne mujh se subha ke bare main pucha
Main:- kuch nahi yar tujhe to main chupka gya lekin unke saamne ja ke mujhe dar
lagne laga to main waha se bhagne laga aur unhone mujhe pakad ke murga bana
diya aur fir chod diya maine usse jhooti kahani bta di jise sun ke wo hasne laga

Ron:- aur ban le hero yahi hona chahiye tere sath abi hum baat kar hi rahe the ke
4-5 ladkiya hamari table pe aa gyi

Ladki 1:- oye ghochu chal uth Ron to khada ho gya lekin main baitha raha

Ladki 2:- iski himmat to dekho apne senior ke saamne kaise baitha hai jyada kadi
chadi hai kya

Main:- madam aap ko baithna hai baithiye main to nahi uthunga

Ladki 1:- apne aap ko hero na samjh nahi to bohat bura hoga tere sath

Main:- acha aisa kya karoge main bhi to dekhu

Ladki 4:- tum aise nahi manoge abhi batate hain un main se ek ladki kisi ko phone
karke canteen main bulaati hai thodi der main hi waha subha wale ladke aa jaate
hain aur un ladkiyo se puchte hain

Leader:- kya baat hai kyu bulaya

Ladki 3:- ye kamina hamari baat nahi maan raha

Main:- oye madam jaban sambhal ke nahi to main bhul jaaunga ke tum ladki ho

Ladki 1:- tumhari to main tum log kya dekh rahe ho maaro isse

lekin koi bhi aage nahi badta ladko ka leader un ladkio ko waha se leke jaata hai
aur bolta hai

Leader:- tum log kyu hamari hadiya tudvana chahti ho subha hi usne akele hi in
logo ko mara hai usse aise nahi dimag se haRana hoga fir usko papa ke gundo se
thikane lagva dunga kisi ko pata bhi nahi chalega uska to main aisa majak
banvaunga ke wo jindgi bhar nahi bhulega bas intzar karo aur kabhi uss se panga
mat karna meri baat ka dhyan rakhna idhar ye log mere liye plan bana rahe hai
udhar Ron meri jaan khane lagta hai

Ron:- abe tu pagal hai kya jo logo se panga le raha hai jo ladka unka leader hai
wo yaha ke don ka chota ladka hai wo tujhe chodenge nahi
Main:- dhondu just chill kyu pakaye ja raha hai ja jake coldrink le ke aa aur thoda
relax kar

Ron:- relax to jab hounga jab tu ye sab band kerega nahi to kisi din khud bhi
marega aur mujhe bhi maRVaega

Main:- dosti ki hai to nibhani padegi main pitunga to tujhe bhi to pitna chahiye

Ron:- han han yaha to offer chal raha hai na ke 1 ko maro dusra pitne ke liye free
tere jaise dost se to dusman pal lu aise hi nok jhok main clg time khatam ho jata
hai ghar aa kar main khana khata hun aur hall main baith kar tv dekhne laga thodi
der main mummy bhi wahi aa ke baith jaati hai

Mummy:- beta aaj ka din kaisa tha?

Main:- thek tha

Mummy:- dost bana koi

Main:- han

mummy ok bol ke mere sath tv dekhne lagti hai thodi der baad main apne room
main ja ke so jata hun ek ghante ki nind ke baad main uth kar bahr ghumne chala
jata hun aate aate mujhe late ho jaata hai papa bhi aa chuke the wo bhi mummy
ke same question puchte hai unhe bhi same batata hun thodi der aur aise hi baat
kar ke main sone chala jaata hun agli subha jab main running karne jata hun to
waha mujhe Raghuveer sir mil jaate hain

Raghuveer sir:- beta ab tumhe running nahi karni ab tumhe apni body ko majbut
aur dimaag ko sant rakhna sikhna hoga

Main:- ji sir

Raghuveer sir:- aaj main tumhe koi training nahi dunga balki mujhe tumhe kuch
batana hoga

Main:- ji sir bataiye kya baat hai

Raghuveer sir:- main tumhe yaha nahi bata sakta chlo aisi jagh chalte hain jaha
koi na ho fir hum park se nikal ke ek sunsan jagah phochte hain
Raghuveer sir:- tumhe wada karna hoga jo bhi main batau wo tum kisi ko nahi
bataoge

Main:- sir aap batayiye main kisi ko nahi bataunga

Raghuveer sir:- nahi pehle wada karo

Main:- ok sir wada phir sir mujhe bhagwan Vishnu aur devtao ke baat batayi ke
janmastmi pe kya hua tha 18 saal pehle kaise akaash vaani hui kaise bhagvaan
Vishnu ne yojna banayi wo sab batate hain

Main:- ye sab mujhe kyu bata rahe ho mera iss se kya lena dena

Raghuveer sir:- tum se hi lena dena hai kyu ke wo divya shakti tumhare ander hai
tumhare 18 saal ke hote hi tumhe wo shakti milne lagi hai

Main:- ye aap kya keh rahe hain main normal insaan hun aur aap ko ye kaise pata
aap bhi normal insaan ho

Raghuveer sir:- nahi main insaan nahi hun main Parshu ram hun bhagwan ke
aagya se hi main tumhe tumhari shaktio ka upyog karna sikhane aaya hun tum ko
ander aisa nahi lagta ke tumhare ander bohat shakti hai kya tum apne sarir main
badlav mahsus nahi karte

Main:- han aapki baat sahi hai main aisa mahsus karta hun par jo aap keh rahe
hain wo maan nahi sakta

Raghuveer sir:- thik hai to mera hath pakdo main tumhe yakin dilata hun maine
jaise hi unka hath pakada hume roshni ne gher liya jis se meri aakh band ho gyi
aur jaise hi aakh kholi main himalya ki choti pe tha mujhe apni aakho pe vishwaas
hi nahi ho raha tha ke ye kaise ho sakta hai mera dimag ye manne se mana kar
raha tha aur dil ye keh raha tha ye sab sach hai

Main:- sir ye to magical trick si lag rahi hai

Raghuveer sir:- thik hai tumhe dusra parmaan bhi deta jo tum khud karoge

Main:- thik hai bataiye kya karna hai

Raghuveer sir:- apni yog avstha main baitho pehle fir apne ander shakti ko mehsus
karo maine jaise unhone kaha waisa kiya par mujhe kuch pata nahi chal raha tha
Raghuveer sir:- tum mann se sab baat nikal do jab hi tumhe pata chalega nahi to
tumhe kuch pata nahi chalega maine jaisa unhone kaha waisa kiya dhire dhire
mujhe shaktiya mehsus hone lagi

Raghuveer sir:- ab apni aakhe kholo ab tumhari shaktiya jaagrit ho gyi hain ab
5cho tatva tumhare adhin hain tumhe jaisa vatavarn chahiye waisa bana sakte ho
maine socha kyu na baaris ke jaye maine sir se hi puchna sahi samjha

Main:- sir matlab Gurudev mujhe barish karvani hai

Gurudev:- apni shaktio pe vishvas kar ke hath uper karo aur barish ke baare main
socho barish hone lagegi maine waisa hi kiya aur barish hone lagi mujhe to vishvas
hi nahi ho raha tha ke ye sab main karva raha hun

Main:- Gurudev mujhe maaf kardo maine aap par vishvaas nahi kiya

Gurudev:- koi baat nahi beta iss me tumhari ghalti nahi hai tumhe bohat hi
mahatvpurn kaam karne hain jinse tumhra janam safal ho ab mera sath tumhare
sath aaj tak ka hi tha bas ye dhyan rakhna beksur ko kabhi mat marna aur
kasuRVar ko uski saja dena sachai ke rah kabhi mat chodna kisi bhi halat main
galat karya mat karna tum jo chaho wo kar sakte ho aaj main pura din main sab
sikha tumhe bas apni shaktio pe vishvas rakhna iss se tum 3 ghante main 1 saal
ke barabr tum kaabil ho jaaoge fir uske baad tum khud unhe kabu karoge

Main:- lekin Gurudev mere ghar walo ko meri chinta hogi

Gurudev:- uski chinta mat karo maine samay chakar rok diya hai ab tum jab wapas
jaoge to waha tum ussi smay pohocho ge jab hum yaha aay the fir unhone mujhe
shaktio ka use karna sikhaya har gujrte samay ke sath mujhe aisa lagne laga jaise
main kai dino se ye sab sikh raha hun raat hote hote meri saari training puri ho gyi
Gurudev ne mujhe bataya ke yaha ke samay ke hisab se tum ne 1 saal pariksa
liya hai ab maine bilkul ache se apni shaktiya proyg karna sikh liya hai

Main:- Gurudev agar mujhe kabhi jarurat pade to main kaise aap tak phoch sakta
hun

Gurudev:- tum anter dhayan laga ke mujh se mann main baat kar sakte ho jao ab
aur apni dincharya ke suruaat karo aur meri baato ka dhyan rakhna main waha se
gyab hoke sidhe apne ghar ke saamne pohonch jata hun
Idhar RV to ghar pohoch gya apne shaktio ke sath RV aur RV ke ghar wale khusi
se ji rahe the lekin RV ka ek purana parivar bhi hai jisme dukho ka pahad tuta hua
hai

Vishal ke ghar chodne ke baad se uske mummy papa ka kaam thap pad gya ghar
ka kharcha muskil se chalne laga aise main Rohit bhi bigadne laga aur buri sangat
main phas kar gundo main uthne baithne laga thode time baad hi kisi se jhagde
ke case main usse jail main bhi band kar diya gya aur uske mummy papa usse
nikal nahi pa rahe the kyu ke paise hi nahi the jamanat ke upar se papa ke liver
sadh chuka hai daaru pi pi ke to wo bhi kisi kaam ke nahi hain iss tarah se Vishal
ka ye parivar ji raha hai

jab main ghar ke saamne pohocha to abhi subha ke 6 hi baje the to main ander ja
2 ghante baad ka alarm laga ke ke so gaya alarm bajne pe main utha aur fresh
aur naha dho ke niche hall main aaya papa mummy ko gm wish kiya aur dinning
table par baith gya thodi der main mom ne mujhe aur papa ko nashta diya hamne
nashta kiya aur chal diye apni apni manjil ke taraf thoda aage ja kar mujhe Ron
dikha maine bike uske pas roki

Main:- chal baith jaldi saale kabhi to karie ke paise laya kar ya mujhe bata main roj
lene aa jaunga

Ron:- bhai kya batau bas samajh le ek ek paisa bohat kimti hai mere liye kyu ke
papa ne mere admission main apni haisiyat se jyada paisa lagaya bas tu samjh hi
gya hoga

Main:- sory maine tera dil dukhaya to chal kal se tujhe lane aur chodne ke jimedari
meri

Ron:- ok bhai aur thanks

Main:- saale thanks kyu bol raha hai dosti main thanks nahi bolte

Ron:- to beta sorry kon sa dost bolta hai

Main:- acha acha chal chup baith baato baato main hum clg bhi pohoch gye the
ander pohoch kar maine bike park ki jaise hi main thodi aage gya ek tej raftar gaadi
mujhe chute hue nikli jis se meri kohni chil gyi ye dekh Ron chilaya
Ron:- oye dekh ke nahi chalayi jati wo car aage jaake park hui hum bhi uss waqt
waha pohoch gye uss main se ek ladki bahar nikli main usse dekhte hi pehchan
gaya ye to wohi ladki hai

Ladki:- aapko jyada chot to nahi lagi kya hai ke jab meri car se aap ko chot lagi
uss time mera mobile car main gir gya main usse uthane lagi to aapko chot lag
gayi I am sorry main to uski khubsurti main khoya hua tha kya mithi awaj thi main
to usme hi kho sa gya lekin meri tantra Ron ke hilane se tuti

Ron:- bhai ye tujh se baat kar rahi hai tujhe sorry bol rahi hai

Main:- madam iss mithi awaj sorry jaise shabd ache nahi lagte iss khubsurt chahre
par ye pareshani achi nahi lagti bas muskraiy aur bhul jaiye

Ladki:- thanks for compliment or muskraane lagi aur main bhi hum dono ek dusro
ke aakho main kho se gaye Ron ne mujhe hilaaya aur bola Ron chal yar class ke
liye late ho rahe hain

Main:- acha hum chalte hain kya main aap ka naam jan sakta hun

Ladki:- Sakshi

Main:- bohat hi pyaara naam hai mujhe RV kahte hain acha bye hum baad me
milte hain

Shakshi's intro:-

Shakshi Rana:- ye same RV ke umar ki hai aur bohat hi beutiful aur gussel ladki
hai gussa to naak pe hi rehta hai apne papa ke ladli hai jo ke Don hai yaha ke but
Sakshi ko nahi pata usse lagta hai uske papa ka buisness hai)

main aur Ron waha se nikal liye class ke liye class abhi start nahi hui thi itne me
Sakshi bhi class main enter hui jise dekh ke to mera dil khus ho gya usne bhi ek
najar meri taraf dekha aur apni seat par chali gye

Ron:- abe ye tum dono ke bich main kya chal raha hai kabhi wo dekhti hai kabhi
tu kya chakkar hai

Main:- kuch mat puch bas mera dil mere hath se nikal ke uske pas chala gya pyaar
ho gya mujhe uss se
Ron:- abe ye kuch jaldi hi nahi ho gya ek hi bar main pyaar

Main:- nahi be aaj pehli bar nahi dekhi teesri bar dekhi hai bas uska haal pata chal
jaye to kal hi propose kar du

Ron:- agar maine pata kar ke bata diya to mujhe party de dena

Main:- chal jaisi tu kahega waisi party lekin jaldi pata kar ke bata Ron thik hai keh
ke chala gya main bhi canteen ke liye nikal gya

karib 2 ghante baad usne aakr jo mujhe bataya main to khushi se pagal ho gya
kyu ke wo bhi pehli najr main hi mujhe pasand karne lagi thi bas fir kya tha main
chal diya apne ghar kal ke soch soch mere mann main ladu fut rahe the ab to mere
na khane main mann tha na sone main bohat muskil se mujhe nind aayi

Subha main apne time se utha daily ke exercises aur dhyan laga ke nahaya dhoya
aaj main bohat khus tha kyu ke aaj phir main Sakshi se milne wala tha maine abhi
usse propose ka idea cancel karne ka soch liya maine socha kyu na pehle hum ek
dusre ko samjh lein kuch din maine aise hi uski pasand aur jaanne main hi laga
diye aur ye bhi jaan liya ke uske bhi dil main mere liye pyaar hai kyu ke wo har
wakt mujhe dekhti rahti thi

Aftet one month later

Aaj main phir ussi time utha aaj mera bohat hi khas din tha aaj main Sakshi ko
propose karne wala tha maine apni sab exercise aur sadhna ki aur tayar ho ke
nikal liya clg aaj main thoda nervous bhi tha but mujhe pata tha ke Sakshi bhi
mujhe pyaar karti hai raste main mujhe Ron mila maine usse bike pe bithaya

Ron:- kya baat aaj tip top tayar aur mahak mar raha hai koi khas din

Main:- kuch aisa hi samjh le maine raste se kuch roses liye aur chal diya clg waha
phoch ke bike park ke aur wahi Sakshi ka intzar karne laga kuch der baad Sakshi
ke car aa gyi uski car park hote hi main wahi pohoch gya

Main:- hi Sakshi

Sakshi:- hi aaj bade smart lag rahe ho kya baat hai

Main:- han kuch baat hai mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai kya hum kahi aur chal
sakte hain
Sakshi:- kya baat hai yahi batao na mujhe class bhi leni hai

Main:- plssss Sakshi chlo na bohat important baat hai

Sakshi:- kya baat mujhe yahi batao main kahi nahi jaungi

Main:- thik hai main kisi aur din baat karunga main jaise hi waha se jaane laga to
piche se awaj aayi

Sakshi:- ruko tumhe meri kasam abhi ke abhi baat batani hogi

Main:- Sakshi main wo wo

Sakshi:- ye wo wo kya kar rahe ho jaldi batao mujh se wait nahi kara ja raha

Main:- Sakshi pls gussa mat hona baat kuch aisi hai ke

Sakshi:- aage bologe ya jab bologe jab main mar jaungi iss se aage maine usse
aur bolne nahi diya uske mouh pe hath rakh ke bola

Main:- pls aisi baat mat karna dubara main to khali tumhe propose karna chahta
tha main sochne laga arre yar ye kya bol diya kya sochegi mere bare main Sakshi
thodi der tak mujhe dekhti rahi phir boli

Sakshi:- tum mujhe aise propose nahi kar sakte tumhe propose karna hai to pure
clg ke saamne karna hoga ye mera dream hai

Main:- thik hai mujhe manjoor hai phir hum dono clg ground main chal diye waha
pohochte hi main Sakshi ke saamne aa gya aur apne ghutne pe baith gya

Main:- I love u Sakshi kya tum meri dream girl banogi meri baat sunte hi sara clg
hume dekhne laga aur sab Sakshi ke jawab ka intzar karne lage Sakshi thodi der
tak mujhe dekhti rahi main bhi uski aakho main dekhta raha ek dum se wo hasne
lagi hahaaahaaa

Sakshi:- pyaar aur tum jaise fatichar se tumhari itni okat nahi ke main tum se pyaar
karu wo tum ne mere frnds ke beizzati ke thi to tumse has ke baat ki aur tumhari
okat dikhane ke liye ye khel khelna pada

Main:- Sakshi tum mere sath aisa nahi kar sakti maine tumhare kisi frnd ke beizzati
nahi ki pls mere sath aisa mat karo main tum se bohat pyaar karne laga hun
Sakshi:- chal chal rasta naap tujh jaise ko main bhik na du aur tu chahta hai main
tujh se pyaar karu ye keh ke Sakshi waha se chali gayi meri aakho se aasu nikalne
lage mera dil tut chuka tha aisa lag raha tha ke kisi ne mera dil chir diya ho itne
main mere piche se kisi ne mere sar pe rod se hamla kiya rod padte hi main jamin
pe gir pada mere pas itni shaktiya thi fir bhi main kamjor mehsus kar raha tha kahte
hai na ke jis ka dil tut jaye wo jite ji mar jata hai same meri conditon thi mujh pe
lato aur dando ke barsat ho rahi thi aur main kuch bhi nahi kar pa raha tha thodi
der marne ke baad wo mujhe marne ke liye chod ke chale gye unke jaate hi Ron
mere pas aaya aur mujhe uthane laga lekin main uth nahi pa raha tha mere
saamne bas Sakshi aur uski beizzati hi ghum rahi thi Ron ne bohat muskil se mujhe
utha ke mujhe bike par bithaya aur apni kamr se mujhe bandh ke hospital chal
pada Ron ko aise bike chalane main bohat dikat ho rahi thi phir bhi wo mujhe
aadhe ghante ke ander hospital le gya hospital pohochte hi docter ne apna kaam
suru kar diya karib 2-3 ghante baad mujhe hosh aaya aur jaise hi maine aakh kholi
to saamne papa khade the mujhe samjh main nahi aa raha tha main kya jawab du
hua yu ke Ron jis hospital main laya uss ka doctor mujhe aur papa ko janta tha
mujhe dekhte hi usne papa ko call karke meri condition ke bare main bata diya jis
se jald hi wo hospital main aa gye Ron se unhe pata chala ke kisi ne mujh par
hamla kiya jis se papa bohat gusse main the aur unhe dekh ke meri fati padi thi

Papa:- tumhare sath ye kisne kiya

Main:- pata nahi papa piche se hamla kiya sakal nahi dekh paya

Papa:- koi nahi ye main pata kar lunga ab se tumhare sath security guard rehenge
aur ab se tum apni car main jaoge

Main:- lekin papa

Papa:- behad gusse main lekin vekin kuch nahi ye mera order hai aur ye baat apni
maa ko mat batana nahi to wo bohat pareshan aur roygi

Main:- ok papa maine papa ke baat maan to li par clg main meri jo beizzati hui dil
tuta uska kya karu yahi soch raha tha ke doctor ne aa ke dischrge ke document
diye chuti hote hi main ghar aaya mera thik hone aur jaldi hosh main aane ke waja
meri shaktiya thi iss bar mujh main ek fark aur tha ke mujhe purani yaadash bhi aa
gyi kyu ke jis time mera accident hua tha mere dimag ka ek hisse main khun jama
ho gya tha jis se main apni yaadash kho di thi par abhi ye yaadash thodi dhundli
thi ghar aane ke baad mummy ne to swaalo ke jhadi laga di
Mummy:- itni der se kaha tha? ye tere sar pe pati aur sharir pe ghav kaise? kis se
ladai ki? vagarah vagarah aur mere mouh se kuch nahi nikal raha tha bas nikle to
aashu kyu ke mummy ka pyaar mujh se dekha nahi gya main mummy ke gale lag
gya aur bola

Main:- (dhire se) kuch nahi hua bas bike slip ho gyi to accident ho gya mummy ko
jhuti kahani suna di mummy ne mujhe aram karne ko kaha main apne room main
aa gya aur Sakshi ke fraud ko sochne laga kaise bina galti ke usne mujhe ye saja
di mere ander usne ab nafrat bhar di thi ab maine soch liya ke usse apne pairo
main na giraya to mera nam bhi RV nahi ab bohat ho gya acha banna aise logo
ko mera acha banna pasnd nahi to ab main inhe devil banke hi dikhaunga ab inhe
dikhaunga apni takat ab dikhaunga ke main kya kar sakta hun ye sab sochte
sochte mujhe nind aa gyi raat ko mummy ne mujhe jagaya mummy kuch pareshan
si njar aa rahi thi

Main:- kya hua mummy kyu pareshan ho

Mummy:- beta tere ghav aur unke nishan kuch bhi nahi hai itni jaldi kaise bahar
gye

Main:- kuch nahi mummy wo halki kharoch thi jo dawai se sahi ho gayi main
mummy ko behla fusla diya mummy ne socha sayad yahi hoga mummy ne mera
khana mere room main hi la ke diya aur apne hatho se khilane lagi main bhi unhe
khilane laga thodi der baad dinner finish karne ke baad mummy chali gyi main
bathroom gya aur apni patti hata ke dekhi to mere sar pe bhi ab koi chot nahi thi
main wapas apne bed pe aaya aur so gya kyu ke kal se mujhe badla lena suru
karna tha aur idhar jab clg main wo log mujhe waha mar ke gye thodi der baad
Sakshi class le ke canteen aayi waha pe kuch ladke aur ladkiya celebrate kar rahe
the aur baate kar rahe the jinhe Sakshi ne sun liya jis se usse apni galti ka pachtava
hone laga

Ladki1:- Vijay tum ne to kamal kar diya pehle pure clg me beizzati fir pure clg ke
saamne uski pitai ab to wo 1 mahine se pehle bistar se nahi uthne wala

Vijay:- han aur kya hamari beizzati ke yahi saja hai agar wo uss ladki ko bachane
ke liye hamse panga na leta aur hamari baat maan leta to aisa na hota ab wo apni
ghalti ke sja bhugat raha hai ye sab sun ke Sakshi ke aakho main aashu aa gye
kyu ke aaj usne be kasur ko saja di thi wo bhi uski ghalti ke bina Sakshi waha se
rote hue ghar chali jati hai
small intro of Vijay

Vijay Pandey:- present MLA ka beta baap ke paiso aur power se galat kaam karna
aadat hai iska baap bhi saath deta hai

Main abhi so raha tha aur mere sapne main koi orat mujhe pyaar kar rahi thi fir ek
dum se meri aakho ke aage uski laash padi thi aur 2 log uss aurat ke pas lad rahe
the ek dum se mere mouh se avaaj nikli daadi aur uth ke baith gya meri avaaj sun
ke mummy papa bhi aa gye aur unhone mujh se chikhne ka karan pucha to maine
apne sapne ke baare main unhe bata diya

Mummy:- beta so jao bura sapna tha aisa kuch nahi hua

Main unki baat ko maan ke dubara sone ke kosis karne laga aur thodi der main
nind bhi aa gyi subha wohi daily routine se utha apna routine work kiya aur chal
diya nahane aaj mujhe clg main apna asli rup dikhana tha main tayar ho kar hall
aaya aur apna breakfast kiya mummy ko bye bol ke chal diya bahar maine apni
car nikali yani viper aur chal diya clg raste main mujhe mere scurity guards ne bhi
join kiya maine car rok kar unko instruction diye

Main:- tum log mere sath clg ke ander nahi aaoge jab bhi main miss call du foran
waha aa jana ab tum ye pata karo ke kal kisne mujh pe attack kiya tha aur clg
khtam hone tak mujhe sab kuch pata hona chahiye

Guard 1:- yes sir

itna keh kar wo apne kaam ke liye nikal gye aur main chal pada apne clg raste
main mujhe Ron dikha jo lift ka intzar kar raha tha maine uss ke pas ja kar car
khadi ki car dekh kar uski to hava hi nikal gyi aur jaise hi maine window open ke
aur mujhe dekha to aur jyada hairan ho gaya

Main:- abe dekh kya raha hai baith clg ke liye late ho reha hai wo chup chap aa ke
car main baith gya raste main maine usse sab bataya apne bare main but powers
ke baare main nahi dusri taraf Sakshi ne abhi clg main aa kar car park ki hi thi ke
ek car uski taraf se teji se nikli aur drift marti hui park ho kar ruki uss car ko dekh
kar sab ke aakhe chodi ho gayi sab ko bas yahi intzar tha ke iss me kon aaya hai
jaise hi gate khula aur main utra to sab bohat hi shock the unme Sakshi bhi thi
main aage badha aur sath main Ron bhi tha main Sakshi ko ignore karta hue aage
badh gaya jaise hi main ground pe phocha waha Vijay aur uske frnds baithe the jo
has rahe the lekin jaise hi mujh pe najar gayi unki hasi ke jagah shock aur
pareshani aa gayi main in sab ko ignore karke class gya class ke baad main
canteen aa gaya waha baithte hi mere guards ka msg aa gya jisme attack karne
walo ke naam the sabse pehla naam Vijay ka tha aur phir uss ke dosto ke but
Sakshi ka nahi matlab usne attack nahi karvaya ab mujhe Vijay ko sabak sikhana
tha aur wo bhi jald kher thodi der main waha Sakshi aayi lekin maine uski taraf
dekha bhi nahi maine coldrink lene Ron ko bhej diya uske jaate hi Sakshi meri
table pe aa ke baith gayi jaise hi wo bolne wali thi main bol pada

Main:- miss aap yaha kyu baithi yaha sirf mere dost baithte hain koi aira gera yaha
baithe mujhe pasand nahi

Sakshi:- pls mujhe maaf kar do nadani main maine wo sab kar diya

Main:- bas keh diya na aap yaha se ab ja sakti ho ajnabio se main baat nahi karta
get out of the table maine dutkar ke usse waha se bhaga to diya par uske aashu
dekh kar mera dil bhi ro pada itne main waha Ron bhi aa gya

Ron:- ye yaha se kyu roti hui gyi

Main:- mafi mangne aai thi bhaga diya aur kya

Ron:- sahi kiya jaisa usne kiya waisa uske sath bhi hona chahiye thodi der main
waha Vijay bhi aaya aur ek table pe baith gya uske sath uske frnds bhi the maine
Ron ke kaan main kuch kaha na nukar karne ke baad wo chal diya wo karne jo
maine kaha tha wo aage gya jaha Vijay coldrink pi raha tha Ron ne chalte chalte
Vijay ke sar pe kohni maar di jis se uski coldrink ussi ke mouh pe gir gyi ye dekh
kar main hasne laga

Main:- wah kya baat hai aaj coldrink se naha raha hai ghar main pani nahi hai kya
meri baat par sab hasne lage aur Vijay gusse se laal ho gya wo utha aur Ron ka
coller pakad ke bola

Vijay:- saale haram ke pille mera majak banvata hai maro isse jaise hi wo aage
badhe aur un main se ek marne ko hua maine uska hath pakad liya aur ek jhatke
main uski kalai tod di jis se uski dard bhari chikh nikal gyi aaaaahhhhhaaa unke
sathi ke chikh sun ke sab ke hva tite ho gyi lekin the to saale sab chu ke maatra
wale matlab bhid gye mujh se ab unko kon samjhaye jis se wo lad rahe hain wo
insaan hi nahi fir kya tha ho gyi sab ke dhulaai kisi ka pair kisi ka hath bas intna
farak tha main kisi ko jaan se nahi maar raha tha bas behosh kare ja raha tha apne
saathiyo ka haal dekh jaise Vijay bahar jaane lagta hai main bohat hi halki laat
marta hun jo uske liye bohat bhari thi 2-3 sitting bancho ko todta hua aage girta
hai uske hath pairo se khun nikal raha hota hai main ambulance phone karta hun
aur unhe bhijva deta hun hospital abhi thodi der hi hui hogi ke Principal ka bulava
aa gya mere pas main jaise hi office phocha Principal mujh pe chilane laga

Principal:- tum apne aap ko koi gunda samjhte ho ya kahi ka raj kumar ho jo mann
chaha kisi ko bhi maar doge jise tum ne mara wo MLA ka beta hai aadha clg ussi
ka hai

Main:- chalo maine maana ke maine usse maar ke galti ki kya usne kal mujhe
maar ke galti nahi ke jab aap mujhe ab daant rahe ho kal usse kyu nahi daanta
kyu kal aapne koi karvai nahi ki

Principal:- sun be yaha se chala ja nahi to aaj teri lash jaaygi yaha se main to ye
kehta hun ye city chod ke chala ja

Main:- oye Principal hadd main baat kar

Principal:- mujhe tamij sikhata hai saale gandi naali ke keide mujh se ye sehan
nahi hua aur maine ek jor dar thapad jad diya chtaaak saale budhe aage ke saare
daant shahed ho gye aur behosh ho gya phir maine papa ko phone kiya aur unhe
saari baat batayi

Papa:- ye hui shero wali baat ab bata mujhe kya karna hai

Main:- kisi jaan kar police wale se mla aur uske bete ke saare sabut le ke HM ke
pas bhej do aur uss mla ko uske pad se nikalvao aur iske baad ye clg kharid lo

Papa:- ye kaam to chutkio main ho jayga

Main:- love u papa bye

Papa:- beta apna khayal rakhna bye papa se baat karne ke baad main Principal
ke mouh pe paani fenkta hun jis se wo hosh main aata hai wo karahte hue bolta
hai

Principal:- tu ne mujh pe hath uthaya main tujh pe aisa case file karunga ke tu kisi
clg main admission nahi le paye aur police se alg pitvaunga

Main:- chal tu ye kosis kar le lekin han bas unse ye bolna ke kise pakdna hai mera
pura nam batana Vishal Singh bas itna sunna tha ke wo saham gya aur bola
Principal:- kya tum Aaditya Singh ji ke bete ho maine sirf han main gardan hilaai
aur wo mere pairo main apne kiye ke maafi mangne laga maine usse alag kiya

Main:- chal ye drama aur kahi kario aur apna saman utha aur apni beti ko leja
mujhe pata hai kal teri beti bhi uss Vijay ke saath mili hui thi to usse bhi leta ja

Principal ne mere khub hath per jode par maine ek na suni aur aa gya jaise hi main
canteen phocha mujhe kuch cars ke avaaj aayi jaise hi bahr gya to mere chehre
pe muskaan thi mere hasne ka karan tha bahar khada admi wo aur koi nahi mla
tha jo ground main khade bacho se puchne laga jis ne mere bete ko mera wo kaha
hai uska naam kya hai? wo sab se yahi puch raha tha

Main:- main batata hun meri awaj sun ke wo meri taraf aaya aur bola

MLA:- jaldi batao wo kon hai

Main:- main hi hun wo bolo kya kaam hai

MLA:- beta pls meri seat wapas karva do main wada karta hun ke Vijay kabhi bhi
tumhare ya tumhare dosto ke raste nahi aayga bas meri position mat chino

aap sab soch rahe honge ke ye kya panga hai jo mla aate hi bhik maang raha hai
hua ye ke jab maine papa ko bola ke uski seat chin lo to papa ke ek phone pe hi
usko nikal diya gya aur jab usse pata chala ke jisne uske bete ko mara ussi ne
uski position chin li wo bhi sabuto ke sath fir mla ne 2 plan banaya

Plan 1:- ye ke pehle mere hath jod pair jod kaise bhi karke apni position hasil
karega fir mujhe shooter se marva dega

Plan 2:- ye ke agar main pehle tarike se na mana to pehle mujhe apne gundo se
pitvayga fir meri photo bhej kar mere papa ko blackmail kar ke apne sabut
mitvayga aur apni position lega fir mujhe goli maar dega yani dono tariko se mujhe
uske hisab se marna jaruri hai back to present

Maine uske dimag ki saari baate jaan li thi uska sara plan jan chuka tha maine ek
miss call guards ko ki fir un ko ek msg likha tha ke jo bhi mere pas aay usse goli
maar dena lekin uss se pehle main ishara dunga jab mla mere pair pakad ke maafi
maang raha tha to maine usse khada kiya aur bola

Main:- ye drama band karo kyu befaltu ka drama kar rahe ho jabki tum mujhe
marna chahte ho mujhe sab pata hai to tum apna plan 2 aage badhao jao mere ye
kehte hi wo mere pas se chala gya aur apne sathio ko mujhe pitne ke liye bhej
diya uske sath 10-20 admi the sab ne mujhe gher liya maine hath hila ke signal
dia guards ne bhi mere signal milte hi goli chala di dekhte hi dekhte uss ke saare
admi golio se aur kuch mere ghuso laat se mar gye marne ko to main khud mar
deta par aise hi apni shakti barbad na karna ye hi Gurudev ne kaha tha to maine
apne gurds ke help li sab ke marne ke baad main mla ke pas gya aur khich ke
usse thappd maar diya wo niche gir ke behosh ho gya thodi der main police bhi aa
gyi unhone sab se byan liya aur maine bhi bataya ke wo mujhe marne aay the to
mere guards ne meri surksha ke liye goli chalai police ne byan darj kiya aur chale
gye main thodi der aur ruka clg main sab ke jubaan pe bas mera hi naam tha aaj
main Ron ko uske ghar leke gya uska ghar tuta futa yaani repairing ke jrurat thi
Ron ne mujhe uske ghar aane ko kaha par maine usse agli bar ka keh ke chala
aaya main sidha ghar gya aur lunch kiya thodi der apne kamre main laptop pe laga
raha sham ko thodi der ke liye bahar nikal gya maine Ron ko phone kar ke bulaya
uske ghar ke pas aur hum dono nikal gye ghumne

Ron:- bhai hum kaha ja rahe hain

Main:- kahi nahi bas thodi der ghumenge fir wapas ghar aur bata ghar main sab
thik hai

Ron:- dekh bhai main tujhse jhut nahi bolunga mere ghar main kuch thik nahi hai
meri padhai main kharch karne se papa ke sari kamai chali gyi hai to ab bas 2 time
ke roti se kaam chalana pad raha hai

Main:- yar main ek baat bolu agar tu bura nah mane to

Ron:- agar bura maanu to thapad mar dio lekin jor se mat mario

Main:- hahahaha chal majak chod meri baat sun main ye keh raha tha ke in kuch
mahino main hi tu mera bohat acha dost ban gya main to tujhe bhai hi manta hun
jo main kahu wo tujhe manjur hoga

Ron:- bhai tu jo kahe wo mujhe manjur hai tu kabhi mera bura soch hi nahi sakta

Main:- main chahta hun ke main teri madad karu kuch din me main ek kaam shuru
karunga usme tu mera sath dena uske badle main teri saari jarurate puri karunga
aur mana mat karyo nahi to khayga

Ron:- thik hai bhai jaisa tujhe thek lage

Main:- thik jaise hi main kaam set karta hun tujhe phone ka dunga

Ron:- ok bhai thodi der aur idhar udhar ke baat karne ke baad maine usse ghar
choda aur chal diya ghar, ghar aa kar dinner kiya aur so gya aaj bhi mujhe wo
sapna aaya kher subha main utha aur daily ka workout kiya fir dhyan main baith
gya aaj mujhe Guredev se baat karni thi to maine unhe mann main yaad kiya

Gurudev:- bolo beta kya baat hai

Main:- Gurudev mujhe kuch prshno ke uttar chahiye

Gurudev:- mujhe pata hai tum kya puchna chahte ho

Main:- ji agar aapko pata hai to kirpya mujhe bataaye

Gurudev:- tum bilkul thik kar rahe ho tumko apni dharti ko paap rikt karna hai paap
ko mitana hai tumhe ye shaktiya khali daanvo se ladne nahi paap ko mitaane ke
liye bhi hui hai aur jo tum soch rahe ho wo bilkul thik hai

Main:- ye to pehle parshan ka utar tha aur bhi bohat parshan hai jaise

Gurudev:- beta yahi na ke kya tum apne parivar aur dosto ko bata sakte ho ya nahi

Main:- han Gurudev

Gurudev:- issme abhi waqt hai lekin jald hi aisi paristhi aaygi ke tumhe ye batana
hoga tumhare teesre parshn ka jwab hai ke wo sapne issi janam ka hai jo tumhe
kuch yaad dilana chahte hai ye tumhari issi janm ke yaade hain ye tumhe jald hi
saari baat pata chal jaygi

Main:- Gurudev ye aap kya keh rahe hain iss janm ke kya wo mera parivar hai kya
ye mere mata pita nahi hain

Gurudev:- beta kuch aise swal ka utar main nahi de sakta jis se tumhe dukh ho ye
tumhe khud pata karne hai bas apno par bhrosa karna

Main:- ji Gurudev mera aakhri swal ka bhi utar de dijiy ki mujhe aage ab kya karna
hai

Gurudev:- beta tumhe apni shaktiya badhani hongi pehle tumhe apna prem pana
hoga jo tumhe har musibat se nikalne main hosla aur sahas dega jab tum prem pa
loge tab aage kya karna hai ye main tumhe bataunga
Main:- Gurudev jis se maine prem kiya usne hi mera majak uda diya ab kaise main
prem pau

Gurudev:- iska utar tumhe aaj ussi ladki se mil jayga

Main:- ji Gurudev main apni saadhna se utha aur apne roj ke kaam kiya jaise
nahna, tyar hona, nashta karna etc mummy ko bye bol kar main nikal pada clg
raste se Ron ko pick kiya jald hi hum clg pohoch gye jaise hi maine car park ke
meri najar Sakshi pe padi jo wahi khadi mujhe dekh rahi thi uski aakho se aisa lag
raha tha jaise wo mujh se baat karna chahti ho maine Ron ko class bhej diya aur
chal diya Sakshi ke taraf waha pohoch kar maine uss se kaha

Main:- aaj phir se meri beizzati karni hai kya jo meri taraf aise dekh rahi ho arre
han yaad aaya tum to mujh se maafi maang rahi thi na kal kya aaj bhi mangogi ye
bhi mujhe tumhara plan hi lag raha hai main ye sab bole ja raha tha aur uski aakho
se aashu nikle ja rahe the main abhi kuch bolta itne main hi usne mera mouh band
kar diya apne lips se mujhe wo sab ke saamne kiss karne lagi pehle to main bohat
sock ho gya main uss se chutna chah raha tha par chut nahi pa raha tha ye mera
pehla kiss tha main bhi madhosh hone laga main bhi uska sath dene laga 10
minute baad jab humari sas ukhdi to hum alag hue

Main:- ye kya batamizi thi

Sakshi:- tum mujhe bolne nahi de rahe the to kya karti

Main:- lekin iss tarh mouh kon band karta hai

Sakshi:- sorry agar tumhe bura laga to par pls meri ek bar baat sun lo

Main:- thik hai bolo phir wo mujhe saari baat batane lagi ke kaise Vijay ne usko
mere liye bhadkaya kaise Vijay ke sathi ladkio ne apni beizzati ke baare main
bataya par unki harkat ke baare main nahi

Sakshi:- iss liye uss din mujh se wo ghalti ho gyi pls mujhe maaf kar do main
dekhna chahta tha ke ye meri maafi ke liye kya kar sakti hai

Main:- thik hai tumhe mujh se ussi ground main maafi mangni hogi sabke saamne

Sakshi:- main tumhari maafi aur tumhare liye kuch bhi kar shakti hun
Main:- thik hai chlo fir hum log ground main aa gye sab student hume dekh ke wahi
ruk gye

Sakshi:- mujhe maaf kar do

Main:- kya guarantte hai ke tum dubara mere sath aisa nahi karogi ye sun ke
Sakshi apne ghutno pe baith gayi aur jaise hi mere pair pakadne ko hui maine
usse rok diya

Main:- Sakshi ye tum kya kar rahi ho

Sakshi:- tumse apne kiye ke maafi maang rahi hun

Main:- pls Sakshi utho main tumhe aise nahi dekh sakta Sakshi to uth hi nahi rahi
thi bas roye ja rahi thi maafi mange ja rahi thi maine uske kandho se pakad ke
uthaya aur sine se laga liya

Main:- maine tumhe maaf kiya pls ab rona band kar do

Sakshi:- pls mujhe apna bhi lo main ab tumhare bina nahi ji shakti I love u RV I
love u very much

Main:- love u too but RV nahi Vishal RV duniya ke liya tumhare liye sirf Vishal hun
main

Sakshi:- ok jaanu

Main:- kya kaha dubara bolna

Sakshi:- jaanu

Main:- ok jaanu ye keh ke hum dono hasne lage hum dubara gale mile hum to ye
bhi bhul gye ke pura clg hume dekh raha hai hamara dhyan jab gya jab sab ne
taaliya bajaai hum dono alg hue Sakshi to bohat sharma rahi thi sab ne hume
congrats kaha aur chal diye apni class aaj main bohat khus tha aaj mujhe mera
pyaar mil gya tha hum dono ne class main entry ek sath mari class main sab hume
hi dekh rahe the yaha tak ke teacher bhi hum dono ja ke ek seat pe baith gye thodi
der teacher ne hume bor kiya aur phir chali gyi abhi dusre lecture main time tha
itne main Ron apni seat chod ke hamare pas aata hai

Ron:- aaj main koi sapna to nahi dekh raha

Main:- nahi beta ye hakikat hai

Ron:- yani tum dono ab love birds ho

Main:- aur tujhe kya lag raha hai

Ron:- sahi hai bhai kash koi mujhe bhi milti

Main:- koi nahi mil jaygi rota kyu hai

Ron:- namste bhabi ji

Ron ke baat sun ke Sakshi sharma gyi

Main:- chal beta bohat ho gya ab nikal

Ron:- acha beta bhabi kya mili hume bhaga raha hai

Main:- aisa kuch nahi hai saamne dekh tujhe pata chal jayga hmaari bato main
pata hi nahi chala ke kab dusri teacher aa gyi Ron to teacher ko dekhte hi hawa
ho liya

Teacher:- RV humaare naye Principal kon hai kya aap hume bata sakte hain kyu
ke kuch works niptane hain bich main hi ek ladka puchta hai

Ladka:- mam ye aap iss se kyu puch rahi hain ye iss clg ka malik thodi hai

Teacher:- ye malik hi hai inhone kal hi ye clg kharida hai ye sun ke sab ke mouh
fat gye mere pas baithi Sakshi bhi bohat shock me thi maine teacher se kaha aap
sab students ko ground main ikhta keijiy aaj hi main naye Principal ka announce
karunga teacher chali gyi aur sab teachers se contact karke sab students ko
ground main laane ke kehti hai dhire dhire sab student ground main ikhta ho jate
hain ek techer announce karta hai ke kal maine ye clg kharid liya hai aur aaj main
new Principal ko announce karunga main stage pe aaya

Main:- hello frnds and teachers aaj se hmari new Principal Miss Suman hai kyu ke
ye bohat saaf nature ke hai inhe hamara Principal pehle hi ban jana chahiy tha but
pichle Principal ke mla se contact hone se kabhi ban nahi paayi main chahunga
ke aaj se Miss Suman aap apni position sambhale aur hume sahi raah dikhay sab
ne taalio ke sath hamari new Principal ka swagat kiya miss ne humm thoda bohat
gyan bataya aur mera dhanyvad kiya fir hum sab apne apne ghar ke liye nikal gye
kyu ke aaj hamari jaldi chuti kar di gyi maine ghar ja kar lunch kiya aur ghar aa ke
apni jaan ko ghuma diya phone aur thodi der uss se romantic baate ke aur phone
cut kar diya fir mujhe dhyan aaya ke kyu na Guru ji se aage ke baare main pucha
jaye main dhyan ke mudra main baitha aur Guru ji ko mann main yaad kiya

Main:- Gurudev mujhe aage ka bare me bataein

Gurudev:- beta tumhe apni taakt dugna karni hai

Main:- kaise Gurudev mujhe rasta dikhaye

Gurudev:- beta yaha se dur Himalaya ke pahadi hai jisme ek gufa hai usme tumhe
ek talvar milegi usse tumhe waha se nikalna hai wo bhagvan Shiv ke hai uss tum
bohat shakti shaali ho jaoge

Main:- ji Gurudev lekin Gurudev mujhe uss gufa ka rasta kaise pata chalega kal
raatri punam raatri hai kal purnima hai kal tum ratri waha jana aur chandr ke pehli
roshni jis pahad pe pade wahi pahad pe wo gufa hai aur haan uss pahad pe sirf
ek hi gufa hai jo uski choti par hai raste main muskile aayngi tumhe par karna hoga

Main:- ji Gurudev main dhyan rakhunga phir Gurudev anteradhyam ho gye aur
maine bhi sadhna todi maine time dekha to raat ho gyi thi main niche gya to papa
bhi aa chuke the mujhe kal niklna hai to koi na koi bahana aaj hi marna hoga main
dining table pe baitha papa bhi wahi baithe the maine baat chedi

Main:- papa mujhe kal ek saadi main jana hai

Papa:- to kya chale jana aur ek accha sa gift bhi le jana

Main:- ji jarur le jaaunga aur raat ko jaha tak hai late bhi ho jaunga to aap log bhi
so jana main ghar ke dusri keys se ander aa jaunga

Papa:- ok not issue but no drink ok

Main:- ya dad I also mind it hum logo ne dinner kiya aur chal pada room, room
main jaake mobile dekha to Sakshi ka msg aaya hua tha maine msg ka reply kiya
aur thodi der Sakshi se msg ke through baat ke aur so gya

main subha time se utha aur fresh ho ke nikal pada apni training karne training ke
baad maine apni sadhna puri ke aur ghar aa gya main naha dho ke hall main aaya
to papa nahi the sayd aaj jldi chale gye honge maine bhi nashta niptaya aur chal
pada clg raste se Ron ko uthaya aaj mera clg main bohat besabri se koi intzar kar
raha tha parking main car park karke main aur Ron canteen chal pade kyu ke abhi
time baki tha class suru hone main mujhe canteen me Sakshi mili main jaise hi
uske pas gya

Sakshi:- pls yahaa se chale jao nahi to tumhe wo log nahi chodenge

Main:- kon log tum itni ghbrai hui kyu ho

Sakshi:- mere kisi admi ne tumhe aur mujhe kal kiss karta dekh liya tha fir milte
hue bhi usne papa ko ye bata di kal ghar par mujhse kuch nahi kaha par subha
aate time maine sidio pe unki baat suni wo keh rahe the ke aaj usse chodna mat
kaat dena

Main:- to kya hua main unse darta thodi hun

Sakshi:- tum baat nahi samjh rahe

Main:- main sab samjh raha hun tum yaha baitho aur coffee piyo

Sakshi:- par wo tumhe nahi chodenge

Main:- tumhe mujh par visvas hai

Sakshi:- khud se jayda

Main:- tum yahi baitho main abhi aata hun main bina uski baat sune bahar aa gya
Ron ko bhi maine wahi baithne ko kaha main jaise hi ground pe ja ke khada hua
kuch log jo dekhne main hi pehlwan lag rahe the meri taraf aa rahe the jaise hi wo
mere pas aaye maine un se kaha

Main:- dekho ye clg hai agar tumne mujhe hath bhi lagaya to sare student mil ke
tumhe nahi chodenge aur main aaj pakka tumhare sahab ke pas jaunga waha
dekh lena mujhe meri baat sun ke wo mujhe oper se niche dekhne lage lekin jab
mere sath clg ke student khade the jo meri baat sun ke ruk gye the unhe dekhte hi
wo log waha se chale gye un ke jate hi main bhi canteen main chala aaya aur jaha
Sakshi aur Ron baithe the wahi baith gya

Main:- Sakshi hume kahi chlna hai chlo

Sakshi:- lekin kaise papa ke gunde bahar hain

Main:- koi bhi nahi hai bahar maine unhe bhaga diya Sakshi mujh se puchti rahi
maine usse kuch nahi bataya aur car nikal kar chal pada jaise jaise hum manjil ke
pas pohoch rahe the waise waise Sakshi ke hao bhao badalte ja rahe the ek ghar
ke aage maine car roki

Sakshi:- tum pagal to nahi ho gye hume yaha nahi aana chahiye tha

Main:- kuch nahi hoga chalo hum dono jaise jaise main door ke pas ja rahe the
hamare piche log aay ja rahe the maine doorbell bajai door ek lady ne khola lady
ne bina kuch kahe hume ander jane ko kaha hum hall main baith gye thodi der
main waha ek robdar admi aata hai jise dekh ke Sakshi kaanpne lagi maine uska
hath pakd ke usse aakho se ishara kiya ke kuch nahi hoga main hun na par phir
bhi wo dare ja rahi thi

Admi:- hath chod uska

Main:- sir ye hath maine har janam ke liye pakda hai na ke chodne ke liye

Admi:- iss waqt tum Rana ke samne ussi ki beti ka hath pakad ke baitho ho aur
mujhe hi ulta jawab de rahe ho ji han ye aur koi nahi Sakshi ke pita Rana hai jo ke
ek don bhi hai

Main:- sir mujhe pata hai aap kon hain aur kya kya kar sakte hain par hum ek dusre
se pyaar karta hain iss se apko kya pareshani hai aur main iss se saadi bhi karna
chahta hun agar aap ijajt de to

Rana:- dekh bache abhi tu mere baare me kuch nahi janta jab jaan jayga to tu
mere saamne khada bhi nahi ho payega

Main:- Sakshi tum apne kamre me jao mujhe tumhare dad se kuch baat karni hai
Sakshi waha se apne kamre main chali gyi

Main:- han to sir aap kuch keh rahe the han yaad aaya aap ye keh rahe the ke
main aap ko nahi jaanta to suniye main aapko bohat achi tarh se jaanta hun aap
koi businessman nahi hai aap iss city ke don hain jiski kabhi kisi ne sakal tak nahi
dekhi ab bataiye itna kafi hai ya aur kuch bhi batau ye sunte hi wo pareshan ho
gye aur mujh se puchne lage

Rana:- tumhe kaise pata

Main:- aap kya sochte hain aap iss city main kuch bhi karoge aur koi aapka pata
bhi nahi kar payga aaj ke baad aap ka kala samrajy main khatam kar dunga kal se
aap ya to isse band kar dein nahi to aap bhi nahi bachoge Rana abhi kuch bolta
uss se pehle ek awaj aaye

Sakshi:- papa kya Vishal jo keh raha hai wo sachi hai

Rana:- nahi beta ye hum dono ko alag karna chahta hai iski baato main mat aana

Sakshi:- kya sach hai kya jhut ye main sab sun chuki hun main ab aapki sakal bhi
nahi dekhna chahti aap itne gande kaam karta ho main to ab aapki sakal bhi nahi
dekhungi kash aap mere baap na hote mujhe to ab apne aap se bhi ghin aati hai
jo main aisi gandgi me paida hui main itna sunte hi Sakshi pe jor se chilaya

Main:- ye kya batamizi hai Sakshi mana ke ye paap karta hai par inhone tum pe
uss ka saaye bhi nahi aane diya tumhe palko bithay rakha tum ussi insaan se aise
baat kar rahi ho Sakshi ko jaise hi apni galti ka ahsas hua to

Sakshi:- sorry papa but main aap ke sath nahi rehna chahti Vishal pls tum mujhe
yaha se le chlo ab main yaha nahi rehna chahti

Main:- Sakshi kya ye tumhara aakhri faisla hai

Sakshi:- han jab tak ye saare kaam band nahi karta main inki sakal bhi nahi
dekhungi aur han agar aapne ispe hamla kiya to main bhi ussi time apni jaan de
dungi ye keh ke Sakshi ne mera hath pakda aur bahar ko jaane lagi main bhi ussi
ke sath sath chalne laga ab smajh me aaya ke Gurudev ne ye kyu kaha tha ke
tumhara prem hi tumhari takat hai aur mera prem to Sakshi hai ab maine bhi soch
liya tha ke aaj Gurudev se baat karke Sakshi ki baat bata du aur iss badi baat ke
main ghar pe mummy papa ko kya jawab dunga main soch main gum tha ke main
ghar main kya jawab dunga aur kahi papa aur mummy mere faisle se gussa na ho
jaye

Sakshi:- jaan kya soch rahe ho

Main:- kuch nahi

Sakshi:- main jaanti hun tum yahi soch rahe ho na ke ghar main kahi sab gussa
na ho jaay

Main:- hmmm
Sakshi:- to tum mujhe hotal chod do aaj ke liye kal se hostal me reh lungi

Main:- arre main aisa nahi karunga main mana lunga unhe ab chup baitho mujhe
kuch sochne do fir dono chup ho jaate hain thodi der main hi mera ghar bhi aa jata
hai main Sakshi ko utarta hun aur bell bajane ko kehta hun or car park karne chala
jata hun Sakshi ke bell bjaane par mummy gate kholti hai

Mummy:- ji boliye kis se milna hai

Sakshi:- ji wo Vishal iss se aage Sakshi kuch bol nahi pai usse dar lag raha tha

Mummy:- acha to Vishal se milne aaye ho lekin wo to ghar nahi hai bas aata hi
hoga aao ander aao baitho itne me main bhi aa ke Sakshi ke piche aa jata hun
mujhe dekhte hi mummy kehti hai

Mummy:- lo ye aagya piche hi khada hai

Main:- mummy ye milne nahi aai mere sath hi ghar aaye hai

Mummy:- acha ander aao fir baat karta hain hum teeno ander aa jaate hain ander
papa bhi baithe the sayad lunch karne aay honge aksar wo din main aa jaate the

Main:- mummy papa main kuch kehna chahta hun

Papa Mummy ek sath:- han han bolo

Main:- wo wo mummy baat aisi hai ke itne main hi papa bolte hain

Papa:- tum ye hi bolna chahte ho na ke tum dono pyaar karta ho aur saadi karna
chahte ho mummy ye sunte shock ho jaati fir ek dum se mouh pe smile aa jati hai

Main:- han aur ab se ye yehi rahegi

Mummy:- ladki dikhne me to bohat achi hai mujhe manjoor hai

Papa:- jab tumhe pasand hai to mujhe bhi

Main:- thank u papa thank u mummy itne main hi Sakshi dono ke pair chuti hai

Papa:- beta chalo ye baat mani ke ye yaha rahegi lekin iske ghar wale iss baat par
main sab kuch papa ko batata hun jo Sakshi ke ghar hui sab sunne ke baad papa
Sakshi ke sar pe hath ferte hai aur kehte hai
Papa:- beta acha kiya jo tum yaha aa gyi mujhe pata hai sab jaanne ke baad
tumhara dum ghutta waha

Sakshi:- ji uncle

Papa:- oye ladki uncle kise bol rahi hai chal papa bol aur tum iss ghar ke beti hi ho
samjhi

Sakshi:- ji unc sorry papa ji

Mummy:- kyu bachi ko tang kar rahe ho jao office bhago tumhari meeting hai fir
papa chale jate hain aur hum teeno lunch karta hain fir mummy Sakshi ka room
usse dikhati hai main bhi apne room me chala jata hun thoda letne ke baad yaad
aata hai mujhe Gurudev se baat karni hai main dhyan mudra main baith ke
Gurudev ko yaad karta hun

Main:- parnam Gurudev

Gurudev:- aaushman bav beta

Main:- Gurudev kya main Sakshi ko sab bata sakta hun

Gurudev:- han bata sakte ho kyu ke ab wo tumhara ek mhtvpurn ang ban chuki
hai

Main:- dhanyvaad Gurudev fir Gurudev chale jate hain aur main bhi uth ke chal
padta hun Sakshi ke room main

Main:- jaan kuch kar rahi ho kya

Sakshi:- nahi bas baithi hun

Main:- acha mujhe tumhe kuch batana tha

Sakshi:- han ha btao main Sakshi ko sab batata hun apne bare jise sun Sakshi
shock ho jati hai

Sakshi:- ye kya bol rahe ho aaj ke date main ye possible nahi hai

Main:- ye sab possible hai ye dekho aur ye keh ke maine pass pade glass main
pade paani ko contol karke hava main kiya fir uss pani ko heart ke shape de di
Main:- ab yakin hai ya aur kuch dikhau

Sakshi:- bohat hai

Main:- Sakshi aaj mujhe kahi jaana hai shakti badhane to pareshan mat hona main
kal subha tak aa jaunga

Sakshi:- tumhe kuch hona nahi chahiye nahi to main bhi nahi jiungi

Main:- tum marne ke baat mat kiya karo nahi to main tumse baat nahi karunga

Sakshi:- sorry ab nahi karungi bas apna khayal rakhna kyu ke ab ye tumhari jaan
nahi meri jaan hai

Main:- ok raani sahiba jaisi aapki aagya Sakshi hasne lagti hai aur main bhi fir hum
thodi der aise hi baat karta hain fir main wapas room main aa jata hun karib 8 baje
main niche hall main tayar hoke aata hun aur Sakshi aur mummy ko bye bol ke
nikal jaata hun waha se niklne ke baad main sidha clg jaata hun aur wahi apni car
park karke apni shaktiya jagrit karta hun aaj mera first time tha udne ka main hath
failata hun aur uper udne lagta hun jaise jaise main uper ja raha tha utna hi mujhe
maja aa raha tha dhire dhire main aage badhne laga fir maine socha kyu na raftar
se jaya jaye to maine apni hath ke muthiya bhichi aur tej goli ke speed se aage
badhne laga koi mujhe dekh nahi sakta tha kyu ke meri raftar bohat fast thi dekhte
hi dekhte bohat si city, jangal, khayi sab par kar ke 1 ghante baad mujhe apni
manjil dikhai di aur abhi chand niklne main bhi time tha maine socha kyu na jab
tak ghum hi lu main niche jamin pe utar gya maine abhi niche kadam rakha hi tha
ke ek anjani si shakti ne piche dakhela jis se main kuch dur piche ke taraf hua
main dubara aage bada fir se wohi hua fir mujhe Gurudev ke baat yaad aaye ke
yaha khatra hai to maine waha jaane ke bajay khade khade hi awaj di

Main:- jo bhi ho saamne aao chup ke kyu kayar ke tarh waar kar rahe ho ek dum
se waha tej hawa chalne lagi aur ek bohat hi bhayanak type aadha janwar aadha
insaan jaisa jiv khada tha

Main:- tum kon ho aur mujhe jaane kyu nahi de rahe

Jiv:- main yaha ka rakshak hun

Main:- to aap mujhe aage nahi jaane doge

Jiv:- nahi tumhe jana hai to mujhe harana hoga

Main:- thik hai jaisi tumhari marji fir suru hui hamari ladai usne jhat se ek aag ka
gola mere oper choda main iske liye tayr nahi tha wo mujhe laga aur main ek do
pedo ko todta hua niche gira iss se mujhe bohat chot aaye main phir khada hua
aur dubara uski aur badha usne fir se gola banaya par abki bar naya par main bhi
tayar tha main bhi ab bhamp chuka tha ke dubara wo ye hi hamla karega iss liye
maine uss gole ko control karke uske hath se chutne se pehle hi fod diya wo iss
hamle ko jhel na saka aur upar hawa main uchal ke wapas jamin pe aane laga par
uske aane se pehle hi maine uske face pe flying kick mar di jis se wo bohat dur ja
ke gira ab usse bohat gussa aa chuka tha wo meri taraf dod ke aane laga abhi
main kuch samjh pata usne mujhr sar se takkar mari like bull main thoda dur ja ke
gira mere mouh se khun behne laga tha aur ab mujhe bhi gussa aane laga maine
soch liya ab isse nahi chodunga main khada ho ke gyab hua usse laga main waha
se bhag gya par ek dum se main uske saamne prakat hua aur uske mouh pe ek
punch rakh diya jis se wo niche gir gya fir maine apne hath uper uthay hawa ka
awahan kiya aur ek bavander bana ke uss pe chod diya aur fir maine apne hath
se aag chodne laga jo sidhe bavander main ja rahi thi dhire dhire bavander aag ka
bavander ban gya aur usme fasa wo jiv wo chikhne laga thodi der baad uske chikh
band ho gyi to mujhe laga wo mar gya maine hath dikha ke bavander sant kiya aur
ab bachi thi to sirf uss jiv ki raakh ek dum se uss raakh main se sunehra rang ke
rosni nikli aur ek aakrti lene lagi maine socha ab ye kya bla hai dhire dhire wo ek
admi ke aakrti main aa gya

Admi:- dhanywad manv tumne iss srapit jivan se mujhe mukt kiya

Main:- tum kon ho aur kis ne diya ye srapor kyu diya aur tum yaha ke rakshak
kaise ban gye

Admi:- bhagwan Shiv ke ek parmukh bhakt muni hai maine unki dhyan main bhang
dal diya apne ghamand ke waja se hua yu ke jab unhe kafi samay ho gya tha
dhyan karta hue to unka sarir na nahane se kala hota ja raha tha aur main sunhre
desh ka rajkumar tha jo ke bohat sunder tha to mujhe badsurt chize pasand nahi
thi jab ek din main inhi jangal main shikar pe aaya to mujhe wo bohat ghin aayi aur
main unke pas jaake unka apman kar baitha iss liye mujhe srap mila unhone mujhe
aadhe badsurt jiv me badal diya jaise hi maine apne aap ko deka to mera ghamand
wahi tut gya aur main unse mafi maangne laga kafi der tak maafi maangne ke
baad unhone mujhe kaha ke ye sraap aise khatam nahi hoga tumhe bhagvaan
Shiv ke talvaar ke raksha karni hogi aur ek din jab ek naik dil insan jag kalyan ke
liye wo talvar lene aayga to tumhe uss se ladna hoga wo tumhe ajad karega itna
keh ke wo anterdhyan ho gaye aur main yaha ka rakshak ban gya

Main:- agar meri jagha koi danav hota aur tumhe hara kar talwar le leta to

Admi:- itna aasan nahi hai wo talwar lena agar koi aisa vaykti mujhe harata jo chal
aur kapti hai aur jag ko hani phochane wala hai agar aur talwar ko chuta to wahi
bhasm ho jata aur main wapis jinda ho jata ye mujhe vardan tha bhgvan Shiv ka
aur unhone mujhe kuch shaktiya bhi di thi

Main:- acha to kya ab main aage ja sakta hun

Admi:- han ja skte ho lekin main tumhe kuch dena chahta hun jo maine itne saalo
se shakti ektrit ke thi wo tumhe dena chahta hun

Main:- jaisa aap chahe aadmi ne mere sar par hath rakha aur mere ander ek urja
aane lagi main apne aap aur taktwar mehsus kar raha tha

Main:- iss shakti ka kya upyog hai

Admi:- iss shakti se tum jis se bhi lad ke maar doge uski shakti tumhare ander aa
jaygi aur han agar tum apni shakti ka kuch ansh kisi ko dete ho to usme main bhi
ye shakti jaygi aur tumhari shakti kabhi ghat nahi sakti sirf badh sakti hai itna keh
ke wo gyab ho gye maine aasman main dekha to chand bhi niklne wala hai main
wapas ud ke hwa main aa gya jaise hi chand nikla uski pehli rosni ek phad pe giri
main uss phad ke taraf udne laga uss phad ke pas pohoch kar main gufa dhundne
laga jald hi mujhe wo gufa bhi mil gyi main ander gusa to waha pe bujhi hui
mashale thi maine apni shakti se unhe jala diya ab waha ujala ho chuka tha maine
dekha waha kuch nahi bas ek Shiv ling hai aur kuch nahi main sochne laga ab kya
karu maine apni aakhe band kari

Main:- Gurudev se pucha Gurudev yaha to shivling hai talwar nahi hai

Gurudev:- beta tumhe Shiv ling ke puja karni hogi jab hi talwar saamne aaygi
maine Gurudev ke baat sun ke kuch fal mangvaay pehle maine pani aawahan kiya
aur Shiv ling pe chadhaya fir belptr aur fal chadhay aur aakh band karke khada ho
gya mujhe ek dum se awaaj aaye to maine dekha Shiv ling piche ke taraf ja raha
hai aur ek pathr ke upar aa raha hai ussi pathar pe talvar rakhi hui thi pathar ke
rukte hi main talvar ke pas gya aur pehle usse prnam kiya fir usse uthaya uthate
hi mere sarir main nayi urja aane lagi thi jo mujhe se sahn nahi ho rahi thi aur main
behosh ho gya aur udhar mere ghar par Sakshi mera intzar kar rahi thi kyu ke usse
mera sach pata tha aur ye bhi ke main kaha ja raha hun aur waha khatra bhi hai
iss liye wo bohat tense thi mere liye wo bhagvaan se dua maang rahi thi ke mujhe
kahi kuch hua na ho bohat der tak intzar karne ke baad wo wahi hall main hi so
gayi aur idhar main gufa main behosh pada tha karib 4 ghante baad mujhe hosh
aaya dhire dhire maine apni aakhe kholi to maine apne aap ko ek gufa main paya
fir mujhe dhyan aaya yaha to main talwar lene aaya tha maine idhar udhar dekha
to koi talwar nahi thi main pareshan ho gya ke itni mehnat aur hath main kuch nahi
aaya main abhi soch hi raha tha ke mujhe aisa laga ke mujh se koi kuch keh raha
hai maine idhar udhar dekha koi nahi tha mujhe phir awaaj aaye

Awaaj:- main ander se hi bol raha hun malik

Main:- kon ho tum aur main kaise tumhara malik hua

Aqaaj:- ji main ussi talwar ke ander rehta hun aur aapko uss talwar ne chuna hai
to aap mere malik hue

Main:- pehle tum samne aao mujhe aise acha nahi lag raha

Awaaj:- thik hai malik ek dum se mujh me se ek roshni nikli aur mere samne girne
lagi uss rosni ke chalte mujhe apni aakh band karni padi maine jab aakh kholi to
saamne ek bull type admi khada tha matlab ke sar bull ka aur sarir insan ka

Main:- kon ho tum aur talwar kaha hai

Bull admi:- ji mera nam Bhola hai aur main iss talwar main hi rehta hun bhagwan
Shiv ke prmukh bhakt aur swari nandi mere pita hai bhgwan Shiv ne mujhe vardan
diya tha jis se main apne pita nandi se dugna shakti shaali ban gya aur bhgwan
ne mujhe ye bhi kaha tha ke mujhe iss talwar main hi rehna hoga uski shakti bankr
jabki ye talwar bhi mere bina bhi bohat takatwar hai aur unhone ye bhi kaha tha
ke kalyug me jab ek mnushy iss talwar ko lega to wo hi tumhara malik hoga tumhe
uski sahyta karni hogi aur jab se main yahi hun aur ab aap hi mere malik ho

Main:- chlo ye to samjh aaya tum kon ho aur kaise main tumhara malik bana par
ab wo talwar kaha hai

Bhola:- malik wo talwar aap ke ander hi hai aap ke chute hi wo aap me sama gyi
jab bhi aapko jarurat hogi wo saamne prakt ho jaygi
Main:- yr ye tum malik mat bolo acha nahi lagta tum mujhe RV bolo ya Vishal bula
sakte ho bas malik mat bolna

Bhola:- ji jaisi aapki aagya

Main:- kya tum koi insani rup nahi le sakte

Bhola:- ji jrur dekhte hi dekhte wo nojvan aur muscular body wala ladka ban gya

Main:- chlo mujhe ab ghar bhi chlna hai aur han tum ab mere ander nahi jaoge
balki mere sath hi rahoge

Bhola:- ji thik hai

Main:- chalo hum ud ke chalte hain

Bhola:- aap udd ke kyu ja rahe ho bas aakh band keijiye aur jaha jana hai waha
ka sochiye aap waha phoch jaaynge jaisa Bhola ne kaha maine waisa hi kiya aur
sach me main ab clg main tha main car main baitha aur Bhola ko bhibaithne ko
kaha maine phir aakh band ke aur gyab ho ke sidha ghar ke garage me aa gye
hum dono bahar aaye aur main gate pe ja ke ghar ke dusri chabi se gate khola aur
ander aaya meri najar jaise hi hall main sofe pe soti Sakshi pe gayi to mujhe bohat
bura laga kyuki uske galo pe sukha hue aashu the jis se mujhe bohat bura lag raha
tha maine Bhola ko ek kamra dikhaya aur waha sone ko kaha aur khud Sakshi ke
pas ja ke usko godh me uthaya aur uske room me ja ke usse bed pe sulaya jis se
wo thodi hili aur mera hath pakad ke wapas so gyi mujhe uss pe bohat pyaar aaya
aur maine uske mathe pe kiss ke aur ussi ke pass late gya aur usse baho me bhar
kar so gya subh sabse pehle Sakshi ki aakh khuli aur jaise hi uski najar mujh par
gyi to uske dil ko sukun mila mujhe sahi salamt dekh kar usne mere mathe par kiss
kiya phir mere gaalo par aur jaise hi hoth chumne lagi meri aakh khul gyi jis se wo
dar kar piche ho gyi

Main:- ye kya kar rahi thi tum (thoda serious tone me

Sakshi:- kuch bhi to nahi or wo sarmane lagi

Main:- jo karne wali thi wo jaldi karo fir mujhe mere room me bhi jaana hai

Sakshi:- main kya karne wali thi kuch bhi nahi tumhe bharm hua hoga
Main:- bharm ke bachi abhi batata hun aur maine usko pakad ke apne upar lita
liya aur uske gaalo ko chumne laga wo bhi meri baho me madhosh ho rahi thi uske
pura face chumne ke baad maine uske hoto ko bhi chumna chalu kiya 10 min baad
jab hamari saas ukhdi to hamne kiss band ke

Main:- yar aaj to morning such me mithi wali gud ho gyi Sakshi kuch na boli bas
leti rahi meri baho me maine Sakshi ko alag kiya aur kaha ke

Main:- main sone ja raha hun subha 3 baje hi aaya tha to nind aa rahi hai tum
mujhe 7 baje jaga dena dhyan se

Sakshi:- ok jaanu main waha se nikal ke apne room me ja ke so gya abhi 5 hi baje
the karib 7 baje Sakshi ne aa ke mujhe uthaya aur bola ke mom niche bula rahi
hai breakfast ke liye main jaldi se utha aur fresh ho kar niche aaya aur main sidha
uss room me gya jaha Bhola tha maine usse sath liya aur hall me aa gya jaha papa
baithe the aur Sakshi aur mummy nashta bana rahi thi

Papa:- beta ye kon hai

Main:- papa ye Bhola hai aur mujhe ye kal hi mila tha isne mera accident hone se
bachaya tha kal aur iska koi apna bhi nahi hai to main isse yahi le aaya

Papa:- ye to achi baat hai tum isse yaha laye aur aaj yeh bhi hamari family ka
hissa hai

Main:- papa kya ye aaj se aap ke sath reh sakta hai aapki protection ke liye

Papa:- lekin kyu

Main:- papa aap ek bade businessman hain to aapke dusman bhi honge to ye
aapko unse protect karega

Papa:- beta iss se ye nahi hoga ye trained nahi hai

Main:- papa ye trained hai aarmy main try kiya tha ishne aur training li thi par waha
ke kuch aadhikrio ne jhuta ilzam laga diya kyu ke ye jo bhi ghoos leta tha unki
shikayt kar di thi to unhone issi pe ilzam laga ke nikal diya

Papa:- ok koi nahi aaj se tum mere sath hi rahoge maine Bhola se mind me contact
kiya
Main:- maine tumhe papa ke sath iss liye kaha kyu ke main apna dhyan to rakh
sakta hun tum kisi ko bhi apni shakti se mat marna bas hath laat se marna

Bhola:- ji thik hai itne me hamara nashta bhi aa gya mummy ne aur Sakshi ne bhi
Bhola ke bare main pucha aur unhe bhi maine ye hi story sunai

Nasta karne ke baad main aur Sakshi tayar hone chale gye clg ke liye aur thodi
der me tayar ho kar niche aay aur mummy papa ko bye bol kar hum chal diye clg
raste me maine Sakshi ko kal ke bare me sab btaya aur Bhola ke baare me bhi
maine Ron ko phone kiya to usne 2-3 bell me phone uthaya

Main:- kaha hai be

Ron:- bhai ghar

Main:- kyu clg nahi jana

Ron:- bhai fever hai to aaj nahi ja raha

Main:- chal koi nahi aram kar aur dawai bhi le lio doctor se clg ke baad milne
aaunga

Ron:- ok bhai bye bol ke maine call kaat di aur thodi hi der me hum clg phoch gye
jaise hi hum dono car park karke utre to sab hume dekh ke shock ho gye student
iss liye shock me the kyu ke waha clg me gadha hua pada tha jo dekhne me kisi
ke pairo jaisa tha kuch 4-5 foot ke karib bada tha wo gadha mujhe laga ye kisi
insaan ka nahi kisi danav ka hai

Chlo thoda 1 week pehle chalte hain hua yu ke jab ek din main sadhna kari to uss
din maine apni urja jagrit ke aur aise hi chala gya clg uss waqt danav lok me ek
danav pirthvi ke jaach kar raha tha ke waha koi khatra to nahi kyu ke unke maalik
15 varas baad ajad ho jaynge aur pirthvi pe aakrman kar ke dharti ka raja banna
tha aur koi unhe na roke wahi jaach raha tha to usse meri shakti ka pata chala jo
aam insaan se kayi guna jyada thi usne turant senapati ko suchna di

Danav:- senapti hume pirthvi pe bohat hi jyada urja ka pata chala hai

Senapti:- aisa nahi ho sakta koi devta iss waqt dharti pe nahi aa sakta

Danav:- ye to hai par wo urja devtao se kam hai par insano kr hisaab se bohat hai
kahi wo maalik ke kaarye me vipti utpan na kare
Senapti:- agar aisa hua to malik pehle hume marenge fir usse

Danav:- senapti hume usse khatam karna hoga

Senapti:- nahi pehle hume uski shakti ka andaja lagana hoga uss ke liye humare
pas ek upay hai Rorasur ko bulaya jaye wo uski shakti bhi khich lega aur usse
khatam bhi kar dega

Danav:- jo agya senapti fir wo Rorasur dharti ke liye nikal gya usse dharti pe aate
aate 6 din lag gye aur wo sidha clg me aa ke utra kyuki meri urja unhe yahi mili thi
yaha utar kar usne idhar udhar dekha jab usse koi na dikha to wo waha se gyab
ho ke jungle me chala gya

In sab ke baare me mujhe pata nahi tha main bhi baaki ke student ke tarh thoda
shock me tha ke ye danav yaha clg me kyu aaya hai thodi bohat tut fut hui thi to
teacher aur Principal ne mil kar annaunce kiya ke 2 din ke baad hi clg khulega kyu
ke ab clg me repairing ho gi sab student clg se jaane lage main aur Sakshi bhi chal
diye lekin Principal mam ne rok liya

Principal:- beta ye baat hume news me dikhani chahiye ya nahi

Main:- nahi mam aisa na karna news me agar ye baat aa gyi to sari janta dar me
aa jaye gi aap mujhe 2 din ka time de main iss mamle ko jad se khatam kar dunga

Principal:- beta tum isse nahi kar paoge mere hisab se police ko inform karna
chahiye

Main:- nahi mam meri jankari police se kahi upar hai main ye dekh lunga aap
befikar rahiye

Principal:- ok beta aur beta ek aur pareshani hai

Main:- mujhe pata hai aap ek kam kariye clg ka kaam suru karvaiye main payment
kar dunga

Principal:- thnk u beta

Main:- chalo Sakshi hume chalna cahiye aur raste main Sakshi ke swalo ke bochar
suru ho gyi

Sakshi:- humne jo gadde dekhe wo kis ke the

Main:- chodo na main dekh lunga

Sakshi:- mujhe abhi batao kya hai wo

Main:- wo kisi danav ke pairo ke nishan hain ab aage mat puchna mujhe Gurudev
se baat karni hai ghar ja ke to tum ab mera mind shant rehne do hum thodi der me
hi ghar aa gye ghar aake humne lunch tak baate ke mummy ke sath aur tv dekha
fir lunch kiya aur chal pde apne apne room room me jate hi room lock kiya aur
Gurudev ko yaad kiya

Gurudev:- bolo beta

Main:- Gurudev kal koi danav dharti par aaya hai kya wo mere liye aaya hai

Gurudev:- han vo tumhare liye hi aaya hai tumne ek galti ki thi kuch din pehle jis
se unhe tumhari urja ka pata chal gya

Main:- Gurudev usse kaise roka jaye aur agar main usse mar deta hun to aur bhi
danav aa jaynge

Gurudev:- mujhe pata hai iss sab se chutkara tumhari mot hai

Main:- Gurudev ye aap kya bol rahe ho main aise kaise mar sakta hun

Gurudev:- uss danav ke saamne tumhari mirtu hi iss dharti pe aur danav aane se
rok sakti hai nahi to 15 vars se pehle hi yaha yudh hone aarmb ho jaynge

Main:- agar main mar gya to uss rakshas ko kon rokega

Gurudev:- tum hi rokoge meri yojna suno

Main:- thik hai Gurudev main tayar hun

Maine sham tak intzar kiya aur phir mummy se bol ke ghumne nikal gya Sakshi
bhi mere sath aana chahti thi par maine mana kar diya main ghar se nikal ke jangal
ki taraf nikal pada maine car jungle se bahar park ki aur jungle ke ander chal pada
jungle me jate jate maine apna bhes badla aur phoch gya waha jaha danav tha

Main:- oye danav bahar nikal phir ek jordar gurhat ke sath ek danav prkat hua

Danav:- acha tum ho wo jo jiske pas shaktiya hain aaj tumhe koi nahi bacha sakta
fir kya tha hum dono me bhidnt suru ho gyi maine uske muh pe flying kick mari par
usse koi fark nahi pada usne mujhe ghunsa mara aur main kafi dur jaa ke gira uss
ghunse se meri halat kharab ho chuki thi mujhe uthne me time laga aur khada
hoke maine ek mantr pada aur gyab ho gya aur achank se danav ke samne pohoch
gya lekin ye kya usne meri dono hath pakad liye maine chutne ke kosis ke par
nakam raha mujhe aisa lagne laga ke meri sari takat mere ander se nikal rahi hai
kuch der me hi meri sari takat khatam ho chuki thi aur ab normal insan ke tarh reh
gya main abhi jamin se uth hi raha tha ke usne mujh pe ek energy ball mari jis se
waha blast ho gya hahahaha aakhir tum mare gye aur tumhari shakti meri hui ye
keh ke wo danav waha se gyab ho gya reh gyi to uss jungle me bas sanata

Sakshi thodi chinta me idhar udhar tehal rahi thi ke door bell baji Sakshi ne gate
khola to main khada tha

chaliye main aap logo ko batata hun ke Gurudev ka plan kya tha unhone mujhe ek
mantr diya jis se main ek clon bana sakta hun fir main aage ka plan samjh hi gya
tha jab uss danav ne mujhe ghunsa mara aur main dur jaa ke gira to maine uthte
hi mantr padhna suru kar diya aur waha se gyab ho kar wapis car me aa gya aur
mera clon poch gya danav ke saamne fir aap sab ko pata hi hai ke kya hua

Ghar me aane ke baad main aur Sakshi hall me aaye papa aur Bhola wahi dinning
table pe baithe the hum dono ne bhi unhe join kiya thodi der sab ne baate ke phir
sab apne apne room me chale gaye main room main aake thodi der baitha aur
phir Gurudev ko yaad kiya

Main:- Gurudev kya ab aap mujhe batayenge in sab chizo ke bare main

Gurudev:- beta iss sansar me 6 saitaan aise hai jinhe koi dev aur koi manushy
nahi maar sakte aur unme se ek Drigasur hai jo ab se 15 sal baad ajad ho jayga
prantu baki ke jo saitan hai unka abhi waqt nahi hua hai

Main:- Gurudev un saitaano ko kisne kaid kiya tha Gurudev:- bhgwan Vishnu ne

Main:- to kya bhgwan Vishnu unhe nahi maar sakte the

Gurudev:- wo saitaan 6 bhai hain jinhone ne ek sath tap kiya aur bhgwan Brmha
se vardaan mnga ke unhe na koi janwar na koi dev na koi manushy na koi devo
ka avtar maar paye aur na hi kisi bimari se unki mritu ho jis se bhgwan Vishnu un
sab ko nahi maar paye par unhone unhe kaid kar diya

Main:- main bhi to manushy hun to main kaise maar paunga

Gurudev:- nahi tum manushy to ho par aadhe tum aadhe devta bhi ho jab tumhara
janm hone wala tha uss se pehle tum mritu ko prapt ho chuke the par jaise hi
tumhare ander urja ne prawesh kiya tum fir jivit hue par aadhe devta ke rup main
kyu ke tum main bhagwan Vishnu ke ansh samil hai

Main:- ji Gurudev ab main samajh gya ab main uss saitan ko nahi chodunga

Gurudev:- nahi abhi tum un se mukabla nahi kar sakte abhi tumhe apni shakti 5
guna badhani hai jab hi tum uss saitan se mukabla kar sakte ho

Main:- lekin Gurudev main apni takat kaise badhau

Gurudev:- tumhe 5 graho ka raja banna hoga

Main:- lekin raja kyu

Gurudev:- kyu ke jo unka raja hoga wo hi un shaktio ko paa sakega

Main:- thik hai Gurudev lekin Gurudev main kab jau waha aur graho ke naam kya
hain

Gurudev:- kal hi tumhe waha nikalna hoga aur graho ya tum unhe lok bhi bol sakte
ho unka nam hain 1Graudlok, 2 Jinlok, 3 Dragolok, 4 Bellok, 5 Singhlok fIr Gurudev
ne mujhe bataya ke main apna ek clon yaha chod jau aur Sakshi ko samjha jao
taki wo uss clone ke madad kar jaye aur phir Bhola ko bhi sath le jana hai to Bhola
ka bhi clone banana hoga

Main:- lekin Gurudev main Bhola ko kyu le ke jau usse yahi chod deta hun taki wo
mere piche sab sambhal sake

Gurudev:- Bhola ko sath le jana hoga kyu ke waha ka raja banne main Bhola hi
tumhara sath dega phir Gurudev ne btaya ke main apne clone ke aakho se dekh
sakta hun aur jab chahu usme shakti transfer kar sakta hun

Main:- thik hai Gurudev main Sakshi ko kal ke bare main btaane chlta hon

Gurudev:- tumhe ek baat batani reh gayi un graho par samay bhot dhima hai yani
waha ke kuch dino ke hisab se hi 1 vars bit jayga to tumhe jitna jaldi ho wo shaktiya
pani hain
Main:- ji Gurudev main apne room se nikla aur Sakshi ka gate knock kiya Sakshi
ne gate khola aur pucha

Sakshi:- kya hua tum iss waqt

Main:- wo Sakshi mujhe tumhe kuch batana hai

Sakshi:- han bolo maine ek lambi sas li fir Gurudev se baat ke gyi sab conversation
batai

Sakshi:- nahi tum nahi ja sakte main tumhare bina kaise rahungi ya tum mujhe
sath le chlo ya yahi raho

Main:- Sakshi main tumse roj baat karunga tum chinta mat karo

Sakshi:- nahi mujhe sath jana hai boldiya to bol diya

Main:- Sakshi pls smjho tum meri takat ke sath sath kamjori bhi ho tumhara sahara
le kar wo mujhe hara denge

Sakshi:- thik hai nahi jati kyu ke main tumhari taqt banna chahti hun kamjori nahi

Main:- ok ab so jao

Sakshi:- ok gud nyt jaanu

Main:- gud nyt jaan fir main bhi apne room main aa kar so gaya kal mujhe ek
anjane safar par niklna tha agli subha main apne time se utha aur apni daily routine
kiya ghar aa kar Bhola ko apne room main bulaya

Main:- Bhola tumhe pata hi hoga hume safar pe jana hai

Bhola:- ji mujhe pata hai

Main:- chlo jaldi se apna ek clone banao aur tum mere ander wapis aa jao

Bhola:- ji fir Bhola ne apna clone banaya aur khud mere ander aa gya maine clone
ko bahar bhej diya aur main bhi apni tayari karne laga matlab nahane aur tayar
hona thodi der me main bhi naha ke niche aaya aur hum sab ne nashta kiya

Main:- chalo Sakshi hum ghum ke aate hain

Sakshi bhi tayar hone chali gayi thodi der baad wo aagyi hum dono bahar aa kar
car main bethne ja rahe the ke Sakshi ke najar meri gifted bike par gyi jo mummy
ne di thi

Sakshi:- wow RV its really hot bike kya hum ispe nahi chal sakte

Main:- kyu nahi jaan ye bhi hum dono ke hai chlo aaj iska udhghatan bhi karta hai

Sakshi:- kya tumne bhi isse nahi chlaya

Main:- no ye meri pyaari mummy ne di thi to kya main ispe akela ghumta maine
soch rakha tha jab bhi mujhe sacha pyaar milega usse issi pe ghumaunga

Sakshi:- hwwww sweet jaan chalo chalte hain waise hum kaha ja rahe hain

Main:- Ron ke ghar uss se milne fir tumhari marji waha chalenge

Sakshi:- thik hai chlo

phir hum nikal pade meri pyaari bike par mujhe Sakshi ne kas ke pakda hua tha
mujhe bohat maja aa raha tha main kafi slow chala raha tha jis se hum kafi time
tak ye maja lete rahe but meri kismat jyada hi jor de gyi Ron ka ghar aa gya maine
Sakshi ko utara aur bike park kar ke door knock kiya to ek aurat ne gate khola
dekhne se hi Ron ke maa lag rahi thi

Aunty:- ji kahiye kya kaam hai

Main:- ji aunty mujhe Ron se milna hai main uska dost hun pehle aunty ne hume
ghura phir ander aane diya

Main:- aunty Ron kaha hai

Aunty:- wo kemre main hai mere piche aao hum ek room me aaye jaha Ron leta
tha maine uske matha check kiya to uska matha tap raha tha

Main:- abe tujhe itna fever hai doctor ke pass nahi gya kya iss par Ron to kuch
nahi bola par aunty boli

Aunty:- humne to bola isse par bolta hai ke paise barbad mat karo main aise hi thik
ho jaunga main ye baat sunte hi doctor ko phone kiya aur usse yaha ka address
diya aur kuch paise nikal ke aunty ke hath me rakhe
Aunty:- beta doctor ka thik hai par paise ye main nahi le shakti

Ron:- han bhai ye paise kyu de rahe ho

Main:- chup kar tu nahi to dahr ke katunga aur aunty ye main koi ahsaan nahi kar
raha bas advance payment de raha hun ye paise iski nayi job ke hain aur maine
to isse flat ke bhi kaha tha par bola ke bhai flat nahi jamta mera ghar thik hai to
maine iske flat ke paise ghar main lagaane ka socha hai

Aunty:- par beta ye isne kab kiya

Main:- aapko mujh pe visvas nahi hai to kyu mujhe beta bol rahi hain

Aunty:- beta aisi baat nahi hai

Main:- dekhiye aunty ye aap ke bete ke kamai hai aur mere pas hi kaam karta hai
fir aunty ne mujhe gale lagaya aur fir hamare liye kuch khane pine ke liye lene chali
gyi

Ron:- bhai ye sab kya tha

Main:- kuch nahi teri nayi job

Ron:- kaisi job

Main:- tujhe pata karna hai ke mere papa ka koi dushman to nahi hai bas pata kar
ke mujhe bta dio ye sab maine promise bhi to kiya tha ke teri jarurate puri karunga
to kar raha hun aur han apni bhabi ka bhi khayal rakhio waise to main hun hi

Ron:- thik hai bhai main sab pata karunga phir tumhe bataunga

Main:- ok itne main aunty bhi nashta le ke aa gyi thodi der humne nashta kiya aur
bate ke fir nikal liye thodi aage jake Sakshi boli

Sakshi:- tumne aisa kyu bola ke papa ka koi dusman hai

Main:- maine aaj phli bar papa ko subha itni tension me dekha iss liye

Sakshi:- koi business me problem ho sakti hai

Main:- nahi main unke dimag me jhanka tha koi unhe tang kar raha hai iss liye
maine Ron se kaha
Sakshi:- ok

Main:- ab batao kaha chale

Sakshi:- aisi jagh jaha bohat santi ho

Main:- to chlo aaj tumhe bohat pyaari jagah dikhata hun

thodi dur ja kar ek sunsan rasta aaya aur maine ussi raste par bike gyab kar di aur
phoch gye forest main jaha ek jharna tha Sakshi ye sab dekhte hi khus ho gyi aur
mere gale lag gayi hum dono hatho main hath daale waha ghumte rahe fir thodi
der waha jhil main pair dal ke baith gye

Sakshi:- kitna acha view hai kash hum yaha roj aa sakte

Main:- chalo ye bat rahi jab bhi tum kahogi hum yaha aaynge

Sakshi:- thank u jaan

Main:- khali thank u fir main aur Sakshi kissing me kho gyi kiss khatam karta hi
main bola

Main:- jaan main tumhe kuch dena cahta hun

Sakshi:- kya

Main:- aakhe band karo

Sakshi ne aakhe band ke fir maine uske dono hath apne hath me liye aur aakh
band karke mantr padhne laga dekhte hi dekhte mujh se roshni nikal kar usme
jaane lagi mantr khatam karne ke baad maine aakh kholi aur Sakshi ne bhi ab
Sakshi dudh ke tarh chamak rahi thi aur aur bohat beautiful lag rahi thi

Sakshi:- mujhe kuch ajib sa feel ho raha hai jaise mere ander bohat takat aa gyi
ho

Main:- han aa gyi hai

Sakshi:- lekin ye kyu kiya

Main:- tumhari surksha aur tum ab mere ghar ke bhi surksha kar shakti ho
Sakshi:- tumhara ghar huuu

Main:- sorry jan ghalti se nikal gya hamara ghar ok

Sakshi:- han ab ok

Main:- Sakshi ab tumhe sambhal ke rehna hoga aur shaktio usse kisi ke samne
mat karna aur inhe bandh ke rakhna main Gurudev ko bol dunga wo tumhe dhyan
me sikhaynge kaise kya karna hai ab tum jao main yahi se niklunga

Sakshi:- par ghar to chalo

Main:- nahi main yahi se niklunga jabhi tumhe yaha laya tha ab main chalta hun
mere itna bolte hi wo rone lagi maine aage badh kar usse gale lagaya meri bhi
aakho main aasu the thodi der gale milne ke baad hum alag hue maine mantr padh
kar clone banaya aur usme bhi shakti dal di thodi bohat wo maine aakh band karke
Sakshi aur uss clone ko wapas ussi sunsan raste pe pohocha diya aur main gayb
ho ke aasman me aa gya fir maine Bhola ko yad kiya toh Bhola bhi aa gya

Main:- Bhola hume pehle kaha jana chahiye aur kaise jaye

Bhola:- aapko pehle Grudhlok jana chahiye iss waqt wo log musibt me hain agar
aapne unki musibat me sath diya to aap sayad unke raja bhi ban jaye

Main:- aisa kon si musibat hai

Bhola:- Garudlok ke rajkumari ke sath ek danav ne dhoke se saadi karli aur waha
ka raja ban gya fir usne rajkumari ke bhi hatya kar di jis se waha ke logo aur sipahio
ne uspe hamla kiya par danav shaktisali tha to wo usse hara nahi paye aur uski
gulami karni padi

Main:- thik hai to chlo uss danav ka paap ka ghada bhar chuka hai fir hum dono
waha se kisi bijli ke tarh teji se udne lage lekin raste me yaad aaya yar hum ud kyu
rahe hai ghyab ho ke bhi to ja sakte hain hum ghayb hue aur phoch gye Garudlok
ke sima par jaise hi humne Garudlok ke dwar pe kadam rakha waha ek bohat bada
guard jaisa bird aa gya usne hamara rasta rok liya

Main:- kon ho tum aur mera rasta kyu roka

Guard bird:- main yaha ka dwarpal hun tumhe yaha se jane ke liye mahraj ke
anumti chahiye
Main:- mere pas koi anumti nahi hai par main phir bhi ander jaunga

Dwarpal:- kyu apni mot ko dawat de ro ho balak yaha ke maharaj danav hai

Main:- main janta hun aur main ussi ko harane aaya hun

Dwarpal:- balak jab hum pura lok mil ke usse nahi hara paye to tum kaise karoge

Main:- bhai mera janm hi in danavo ko mitane ke liye hua hai tum bas mujhe ander
jane do uss danav se main tumhe aajadi dilaunga

Dwarpal:- thik hai lekin tum sidha waha jaoge to usse nahi marpaoge usko marne
ka rasta Gurudev hi bata sakte hain

Main:- aur wo kaha milenge

Dwarpal:- yahi jungle main unke ilava waha koi nahi rehta usne hum logo ko jaane
diya hum ander jungle me aa gye to wo jungle bohat hi anokha tha charo taraf
haryali thi earth ke tarh bas fark waha ke janvar aur birds me tha bohat hi ajib the
kuch bohat hi sunder kuch bohat hi bhayanak hum dono jungle me ghumte ghumte
bicho bich pohoch gye aur dwarpal ke hisab se wo baba yahi hona chahiye

Main:- Bhola hume alag hoke dhundna chahiye

Bhola meri baat maan kar alag disha me chala gya aur main alag thoda bohat
dhundne ke baad mujhe kuch ghar type ka dikha maine dimag se Bhola ko sanket
bheja par uska jwab nahi aaya to main usse dhundne ke liye jasise hi muda mujhe
bujurg Gurudev dikha aur uske sath Bhola bhi tha

Main:- aap kon hain

Bujurg:- main wo hi hun jise tum dhund rahe ho

Main:- acha aur Bhola maine tumhe sanket bheja to tumne jawab nahi diya kyu

Bhola:- mujhe to koi sanket nahi mila

Main:- aisa kaise ho sakta hai

Baba:- maine iss jungle me apni shakti se aisa ghera banaya hai jise tum kya koi
bhi dusre ke dimag ke baat nahi pad sakta aur na hi koi sanket pad sakta hain nahi
to ab tak uss danav ke sipahi yaha hote
Main:- acha ye baat hai waise aap ne humse kuch pucha nahi ke hum kon hai kyu
aaye hain

Baba:- wo sab mera pota puch chuka hoga jabhi tum yaha ho nahi to ab tak tum
danav ke samne hote

Main:- kya wo dwarpal aap ka pota hai

baba:- han wo mera pota hai maine hi usse bheja tha sena me bharti hone ke liye

Main:- lekin kyu

Baba:- bhvisyvani ke waja se usme kaha gya tha ke ek aisa yodha jo adha
manushy aur aadha devta hoga wo hi hume iss danav se chutkara dilayga iss liye
maine apne pote ko waha dwarpal pe rakhvaya ta ke wo tumhe sidha mere pas
bheje

Main:- to mujhe bataye ke main uss danav ko kaise maru

Baba:- dekho beta hamara rajye ke log bohat ache hain par uss danav ke gulami
karna unki majburi hai to tum un me se kisi ko mat marna aur ye kam jab ho sakta
hai jab tum raja ko raj gaddi ke liye chunoti do nahi to wo bekasur logo ko tum se
marva dega jo pap aur burai ka hissa hoga

Main:- ji baba main samjh gya mujhe kya karna hai maine Bhola ko apne sath liya
aur chal diya nagar ke taraf jaise hi hum nagar me phoche waha kuch sipahi aa
gye aur hume pakad liya ye mera hi plan tha wo sidha mujhe darwar me le gye
jaha danav rajgadi pe baitha tha

Danav:- kon ho tum log aur yaha mere lok me kya kar rahe ho

Main:- hum musafir hain ghalti se yaha aa gye

Danav:- main gadha nahi hun jo tumhari bato me aa jau

Main:- lagte to wo hi ho

Danav:- tu humari beizzati kar raha hai hum tujhe nahi chodenge

Main:- sun be chodunga main bhi nahi chal aaja maidan me main tujhe meri baat
puri hone se pehle wo bola
Danav:- mujh se kuch mangne se pehle tumhe ek partiyogit jeetni hogi

Main:- thik hai wo sanik hume waha se le ke ek kothri me le gya waha usne hume
jail jaisi jagh me band kiya aur chala gya ab mujhe kal ka intzar tha kal main ye
kissa khtam karna chata tha maine mann me Sakshi ko yaad kiya

Sakshi:- aa gyi yaad pata hai aaj tumhe gye 10 din se bhi jyada ho gye aur ab tum
yaad kar rahe ho mujhe pata bhi hai meri yaha jaan nikli ja rahi thi Sakshi ki baat
sunke mujhe shock laga fir dhyan aaya ke Gurudev ke baat ke yaha ke kuch din
me hi saal beet jayenga

Main:- sorry Sakshi mujhe dhyan hi nahi raha ke yaha ke raat hote hote waha kayi
din nikal jaate hain

Sakshi:- chlo koi nahi ab kab aa rahe ho milne

Main:- bohat jald iss raja ko haraane ke baad tumse milne aaunga

Sakshi:- sachi so thank u pls apna dhyan rakhna ok jaan gud nite love u

Main:- ok gud nite love u too uss ke baad main sone ke kosis karne laga kafi der
baad nind aaye aur main so gya subha meri aakh Bhola ke jagaane se khuli

Bhola:- aap bohat der se so rahe ho kya baat hai

Main:- kya time hua hai

Bhola:- bhai yaha time nahi hota yaha Suraj ko dekh ke andaja lagaya jata hai

Main:- acha chlo koi nahi main thodi der baad baat karke dhyan me baith gya kyu
ke mujhe aaj apni puri takat jagaani thi kyu ke kya pata wo kitna shakti shaali ho

kafi der baithne ke baad jab main utha to saamne ek sainik khada tha

Sainik:- chalo mahraj ka aadesh hai tumhe sidha maidan main me lane ka

Main:- to chlo der kis baat ki hum uske sath chal pade kuch der chalne ke baad
hum ek maidan me aagye jo charo taraf se logo se bhara tha kuch time me hi wo
danav bhi aagya aur apne singhasn pe baith gya usne suru karne ke ghosna ke
kuch sainik ek tarf jaane lage aur kuch hi der me wo kisi ko ghasit ke lane lage
aisa lag raha tha ke wo sainik usse khich bhi nahi pa rahe the ek dum se wo janjir
tut gyi aur sare sainik waha se bhag nikle wo ek 15 foot ka danav tha bohat
bhyanak uske samne main bohat chota lag raha tha uski najar jaise hi mujh par
padi to wo bhag ke mere pas aane laga uske bhagne se sari dharti kaanp rahi thi
main chattan ke tarh khada ho gya aur jaise hi wo hamla karne wala tha maine ek
punch uchal ke uss ke mouh pe mara jis se wo motio ke tarh wahi bikhr gya aur
main palat ke Singhasn pe baithe uss danav ke taraf dekhne laga lekin uske
chehre pe ek muskan thi main kuch samjh nahi paya ke kyu muskra raha hai ek
dum se mere piche se jordar dhaad sunai di aur jaise hi muda to ek jor dar lat mere
sine pe lagi jis se main kafi feet niche ghasitte hue gira main ab har taraf se chil
chuka tha aur mere mouh aur hatho se khun nikal raha tha meri halat bohat khrab
thi main dhire dhire utha aur aakh band karke Gurudev se pucha

Main:- Gurudev ye to mere waar se mara nahi balki wapas jud gya

Gurudev:- tumhe iske ek bhi ansh jamin par nahi girne dena agar gira to wapis
jinda ho jayga ye keh ke Gurudev ne sampark tod diya maine aakh kholi aur uss
danav ke aur badha wo mujhe apni taraf badhta dekh meri taraf dodne laga maine
chalte chalte hath uper kiye aur ek bavander uss par chod diya lekin uss ne mere
kuch karne se pehle hi bawander nigal liya main samjh gya isse ek jagh bandhna
hoga taki ye mere bawander me fas sake to maine apne hath jamin pe rakhe jis
se jamin hilne lagi aur bade bade pathar nikal kar uss daanav ke taraf gye aur ek
janjir ke tarh uske hath aur pair jkad liye fir se maine ek bwander banaya aur pehle
hi usme aag bhi mila di aur uske sath mitti bhi jis se wo bavander me mitti ke garm
ho gyi aur jaise hi uss danav ke pas pohochi maine uss danav ko uss janjir se ajad
kar diya aur wo uss bwander me fas gya usme uski cheekh sunai dene lagi kuch
sec me hi wo bhi band ho gyi bawander ke thamne se pehle maine wo bawander
hawa me uthaya aur waha se gyab kar ke antriks me pohocha diya jaha uss danav
ke wapas kabhi jud nahi paynge aur issi ke sath main ye prtioygita jeet gya ab tak
mere ghav sahi ho chuke the

Main:- oye raja aaja ab teri bhi band bajani hai wo danav raja gussa me aa gya
aur maidan me kud pada aur apna aakar badhane laga maine bhi socha kyu na
talwar ka use kiya jay mere sochte hi talwar aa gyi maine ek najar Bhola pe mari
Bhola meri baat samjh gya aur Roshni me badal kar mere ander sama gya maine
bhi aakar bada kar liya uss ke barabr iss se pehle ke wo kuch karta maine uska
sar talwar se uda diya aur uska sar aur sarir pakad kar hawa me uchal diya aur
uper hi uper aag bhi laga di niche aate aate wo rakh me badal chuka tha issi ke
sath ab wo saare log khusi se uchal pade aur meri jay jay kar karne lage maine
apna size wapas normal kar liya wo baba ud kar mere pas aaye aur bole
Baba:- ab se aap hi hamare maharaj hain kirpya hume sarnme le lejiye

Main:- arre baba aap bade hai aisa na bole

Baba:- beta tumne hume gulami se aajad kiya hai dar se aajad kiya tum jo kahoge
wo kerenge

Main:- ji mujhe lok kealyan ke liye shakti prapt karni hai taki raksho ka ant kar sku

Baba:- uss ke liye tumhe yaha ka raja banna hoga iss singhasn ke abiliyt ye hai
ke jab koi raja jo sacha aur nek ho ussi ko ye apni taakte pradaan karti hai aur wo
dust to isse kabhi prapt kar nahi paya agar kar leta to tum usse kabhi hara nahi
pate

Main:- ji thik hai thodi der baad mujhe mahal me le jaya gya pehle nahlaya gya fir
kapde pehna kar rajdarbar me laya gya waha baba ne mera raj tilak kiya aur mukut
pehnaya aur phir main Singhasn pe baitne se pehle bola

Main:- mera prja jno aap mujhe apna raja na maan kar apna beta dost bhai maniye
aur iss rajye me khusi se rahiye agar mujh se koi ghalti ho jay to mujhe wo batay
na ke mere dar se kuch bole kya aap log meri baat se sehmat hain meri bat sun
kar puri prja khus ho gyi aur jay jay kar karne lagi maine hath utha kar unhe sant
kiya

Main:- ab main kuch nukti karunga baba aaj se yaha ke mukhya mantri honge aur
mere baad sab nirny ye hi lenge aur inka pota jiski waja se main yaha ghus paya
ab se wo yaha ka sena pati hoga ab mujhe agya de main waha se utha aur apne
room me aa gya aur thodi der aram karne laga aur thodi der main aakh bhi lag gyi

sote time mujhe fir sapna dikha lekin abki bar saf saf usme maine apni purani life
dekhi ab mujhe sab yaad aa chuka tha yaha tak ke jo unke sath ho raha hai wo
bhi main hadbada ke utha mujhe yakin nahi ho raha tha iss chiz pe main utha aur
fresh hua mouh hath dhoye aur chal diya baba se milne kuch der me waha phoch
gya mujhe dekhte hi baba khade ho gye

Baba:- parnam maharaj

Main:- abhi main maharaj nahi hun baba, baba mujhe aap se kuch baat karni hai

Baba:- han bolo

Main:- baba abhi din me main jab so raha tha to mujhe kuch dikhai diya aur maine
sara sapna bata diya puri baat sunne ke baad baba bole

Baba:- beta ye koi sapna nahi hakikt hai tumne pehle apna atit dekha fir tumne
unka aaj ka samay dekha hai ye sab tumhari nayi shakti me shamil hai tum kabhi
bhi kisi bhi samay aakh band karke gujra hua smay aane wala samay sab dekh
sakte ho par bas tum usme kuch badal nahi sakte

Main:- to kya fir jo maine dekha wo sab sach tha

Baba:- han

Main:- baba main yaha se aaj hi ja raha hun mujhe kuch swalo ke jawab chahiye
main waha se nikla aur Bhola ko sath le ke gyab ho ke wapas apne room me aa
gya maine apna clone gyab kiya aur niche aa gya abhi raat ho rahi thi papa bhi aa
gye the wo hall me hi baithe the mummy kitchen me thi main hall me baith gya aur
bola

Main:- papa mujhe aap se aur mummy se baat karni hai

Papa:- han bolo maine mummy ko bhi awaj di mummy bhi aa gyi

Main:- Mummy papa aap mere asli parents nahi ho haina

Papa:- ye kaisi baat kar rahe ho beta

Main:- papa main sahi keh raha hun mujhe sab yaad aa chuka hai to aap sab
batayenge mujhe

Mummy:- main batati hun fir mummy ne mera accident fir jo maine bola fir unka
decision sab bataya ye sab bata ke mummy rone lagi aur papa bhi ro rahe the
main apni jagh se utha aur mummy ke gale laga aur unke aasu poche

Main:- aap log chinta mat karo main aap logo ko kabhi chod ke nahi jaunga par
kya main mujhe paida karne wale se milne ja sakta hun

Papa:- par wo to ab jinda nahi hain tumne hi to kaha tha

Main:- nahi wo jinda hain fir maine apne atit ke panne khol ke unhe sab bataya
sari baat sun ke mummy boli

Mummy:- fir tum unse ab kyu milna chahte ho

Main:- unki halat bohat kharab hai aur unko apni ghalti ka pactava bhi hai

Papa:- thik hai tum ja sakte ho aur agar wo sahi me sudhar gye ho to unhe yahi le
aana hum sab sath hi rahenge

Main:- thik hai papa main abhi nikal raha hun aur kal tak unhe yaha le aaunga

Mummy:- thik hai khana kaha ke jana fir humne dinner kiya aur chal pada wapis
apne purane ghar ke aur ek sunsan jagh jake maine car gyab ki aur phoch gya
apne purane shahar waha se maine car apne ghar ke taraf li kuch hi der me main
waha pohoch gya maine car ghar ke aage khadi ki aur door ko knock kiya aur kuch
minto baad drwaja meri purni mummy ne khola

(note:- puraane Mummy Papa ko Mummy1 aur Papa1 likhunga )

Mummy1 ne jaise hi mujhe dekha pehle to wo shock ho gayi phir unki aakho se
aasuo ke dhara beh nikli aur apne hath jod kar mujhse maafi mangne lagi mujh se
ye sab nahi dekha gaya aur maine unke hath niche kiye aur unke gale lag gya

Mummy1:- mujhe maaf kar do maine to tumhe beta kehne ka bhi hak kho diya

Main:- nahi mummy aapne chahe kuch bhi kiya ho to meri maa ab aap mafi mat
mangiye maine aap ko maaf kiya fir main Papa1 se bhi mila wo bhi ro rahe the aur
maafi maang rahe the maine unhe bhi chup kraya aur unhe bhi maaf kar diya papa
ke tabiyt bohat khrab thi maine mummy ko pani lene bheja aur papa ke sar par
hath phera dekhte hi dekhte papa phir se sahi ho gye

Mummy1:- lo beta pani maine pani piya aur papa ko khade hone ko bola

Papa 1:- beta mujh se khada nahi hua jayga main ab chal nahi pata

maine shara de kar unhe khada kiya aur unhe chalne ko kaha wo meri baat ko
maan kar chalne lage unhe chalte dekh mummy jitna shock thi utna hi papa bhi
the

Papa1:- ye chamatkar ho gya main to ab aram se chal bhi pa raha hun aur ab main
ander se bilkul thik bhi mehsus kar raha hun

Mummy1:- ye mere bete ka kamal hai aur iske kadam ghar me pade aur aap thik
ho gye
Main:- mummy ye sab chodo aur Rohit kaha hai meri baat sun kar mummy phir ro
padi

Mummy1:- beta wo thane me hai usko chori ke ilzam me pakda gya hai chori to
usne ke thi par apne papa aur karze ke waja se hi ke thi karzdaro ne itna tang kiya
ke wo majbur ho gya iss sab ke liye

Main:- thik hai main usse abhi chuda ke lata hun jab tak aap saman pack kariye
aap log ab mere sath rahenge

Mummy:- thik hai beta ab hum tumhare hi bhrose hain main ghar se nikla aur car
le kar sidha atm pe gya karib 50-60 hazar nikale aur chal pada thane waha ja kar
maine inspector se baat ke aur usse 30 hajar jamanat de kar Rohit ko chuda liya
aur chal pade ghar uss ne bhi raste me maafi mangi aur aage se aisa na karne ke
kasam khai fir maine sare karze ka pucha aur un logo ke pas jake kuch karza
niptaya aur jinka karza reh gya unko ghar de diya fir hum aa gye mummy sari
packing kar chuki thi

Mummy1:- chlo hum khana khate hain

Main:- nahi hum bahar hotel me kha lenge abhi sab chalo hum ghar se nikle to
mujhe kuch yaad aaya aur main wapas ghar me aaya aur jab wapas aaya to mere
hath me dadi ke photo thi fir hum waha se nikal pade aaj main papa wali car laya
tha jisme hum sab aram se aa gye thodi der main maine ek hotal ke aage car roki
aur hotal ja ke khana order kiya khana aane tak maine yaha se jaane ke baad ke
saari story batai itne me khana bhi aa gya un logo ne khana khaya aur hum chale
wapas mere ghar jaha ab main rehta tha safar 6-7 ghante ka tha hume ghar phocte
phocte subha ke 6 baj rahe the mummy ne pehle hi 2 room saaf karva kar set
karva diye the maine 3no ko room dikhay aur aram karne ko kaha 3no bohat shock
the itne bade ghar ko dekh kar phir bhi neend ke maare so gye mujhe bhi thakavat
ho rahi thi puri raat car drive jo kari thi main bhi apne room me ja ke 11 baje ka
alaram laga ke so gya karib 11 baje alaram ne mujhe jagaya main uth ke fresh hua
aur naha dho kar niche hall me aaya maine dekha papa niche nahi hai sayad office
gye ho main kitchen me gya to mummy khana banane ke tyari kar rahi thi maine
unhe piche se gale lagaya

Mummy:- uth gya chal ja apne bhai aur mummy papa ko bhi jaga de
Main:- ok mummy main pehle Mummy1 ke room pe knock kiya par koi avaj nahi
aaye maine dubara knock kiya to kahi ja kar drwaja Mummy1 ne khola

Main:- mummy papa ko uthaiy aur tyar ho kar aaiye dono khana khate hai ye keh
kar main dusre room me gya to waha Rohit aram se so raha tha

Main:- abhi kaaliye uth kab tak soyga

Rohit:- sone de na bhai bohat din baad achi nind aai hai

Main:- abe khana nahi khana chal jaldi uth abki bar wo kuch nahi bola bas sota
raha to maine ek lat uske pichvaade de mari jis se wo hadbada kar uth ke baith
gya

Main:- chal ab jaldi se fresh ho aur naha kar niche aa ja khana bas ready hai main
waha se nikal ke wapas hall me aaya fir mujhe dhyan aaya ke kal se maine Sakshi
ke sakal nahi dekhi to maine uske dimag se connect hua

Main:- kaha ho

Sakshi:- clg kyu kya hua

Main:- kuch nahi ghar aaya tha aur tum thi nahi to puch liya

Sakshi:- kya tum ghar aa gye par kab

Main:- kal raat ko aaya tha fir mujhe kahi jana tha to fir subha ko aaya

Sakshi:- sorry jaan main tumhe batana bhul gyi ke papa ne mujh se maafi mangi
aur mujhe apne sath wapas le gaye

Main:- ye to achi baat hai tum ek kam karo abhi mere ghar aao tumhe kisi se
milana hai

Sakshi:- thik hai aati hun fir humne contact khatam kiya thodi der me hi Mummy1
Papa1 aur Rohit aa gye to maine unhe sofe par bithaya par Mummy1 nahi baithi
boli

Mummy1:- mujhe kitchen batao kaha hai main bhi unki madad karti hun maine
kuch nahi kaha aur unko leke kitchen me aa gya waha wo mummy se mili fir sath
me khana banane lagi aur main bhi wapas hall me aa gya
Main:- papa aur bataiye ab kaise ho

Papa1:- bas ab to thik hun bas koi kaam mil jata to bas bor nahi hounga ghar pe

Rohit:- han bhai mujhe bhi koi kaam chahiye

Main:- Rohit abhi to tu pad sakta hai school main aur papa apko main de dunga
koi kam chinta mat karo

Rohit:- bhai ab padhai me mann nahi lagta

Main:- thik hai main tujhe kaam to dunga par ek sart par manjur hai

Rohit:- han mujhe manjur hai

Main:- tujhe aage bhi padhna hoga distance se

Rohit:- thik hai maine papa ko phone kiya aur unhe sab bataya to wo bole

Papa:- beta humaara ek mall hai jispe hum dono hi dhyan nahi de pate to waha
ka staff beimani karta hai custmor se to kya ye dono wo sab sambhal lenge

Main:- han sambhal lenge

Papa:- thik hai to papers main inke naam transfer kar deta hun tu inhe dikha dena

Main:- thik hai maine phone cut kiya aur Papa1 ko sab bataya

Papa1:- beta mall humare naam karne ke kya jarurat thi itne me piche se mummy
ke awaj aati hai

Mummy:- bhai sahab isne sahi kiya hai ye humare pure empire ka malik hai aur
aap log koi paraye to ho nahi jo isne kiya wo thik kiya

Papa1:- thik hai behn ji

Mummy:- chaliy khana kha lijiye

hum sab uth ke dinning table pe baithe hi the ke door bell baji main uth kar door
khola to Sakshi khadi thi wo mujhe dekhte hi mere gale mili fir maine usse alag
kiya aur ander la kar table pe bithaya

Mummy1:- beta ye kon hai kitni pyaari ladki hai

Main:- inse milye ye hai Sakshi aapki bhu

Mummy1:- kya tu ne saadi kar li

Main:- nahi clg ke baad karenge

Mummy1:- fir thik hai

Sakshi bade dhyan se dekh rahi thi jaise puchna chah rahi ho ke ye log kon hain
main uski baat samjh gaya

Main:- Sakshi ye mere asli maa papa hai aur ye chota bhai aur haan main baad
me bataunga sab pehle lunch karta hain fir hum sab chup chap khana khane lage
khana kha kar main Sakshi ko le kar apne room me aaya aur usse sab bataya fir
humne ek kiss ke kiss karne ke baad hum wapas niche aaye fir hum sab baat
karne lage

Main:- chaliye na sab shopping par chalte hain apne mall me hi waha ka jyja bhi
lete hain meri baat se sab agree the hum sab to pehle se tayar the chal pade mall
humlog 2 caro me the ek meri vali jisme main aur Sakshi baithe the aur dusri me
Papa1 driving kar rahe the unke side me Rohit aur piche meri dono mummy kuch
der main hum mall ke parking me aa gye car park karke hum sab mall me enter
hue jisme thode bohat hi log the sayad mall me kam karne walo ke waja se khair
hum sab pehle ladies section me gaye maine waha dono mummy aur Sakshi ko
bheja aur hum teeno gents section me aa gye

Main:- arre bhai jara humare liye kapde nikalna

Sales man:- tum logo ke aukat nahi hai yaha kapde lene ke jao kisi footpat se lo
pata nahi kaha se aa jate hai chlo niklo yaha se mujhe uski baat pe gussa aa gya
maine Rohit ko ishara kiya to usne jama ke uske mouh pe de mara fir main bola

Main:- ja apne malik ko bula wo bhag kar apne malik ko bulane gya aur jab wo
aaye to unke sath 2 security guard bhi the

Main:- tum logo me tamiz nahi hai jo apne customers se aise baat karta ho

S malik:- tum kon hote ho hume tamiz sikhane wale

Main:- iss mall ka malik shop ka malik meri baat pe hasne laga to maine mall ke
maneger ko call ki wo mujhe janta tha ke main kon hun kuch der me wo waha aaya
Main:- kaise logo ko tumne mere mall me shop de rakhi hai ye log mall ka naam
hi mitti me mila rahe hai nikalo inhe abhi aur han pure mall me jitne shopkeepers
hai sab ko bulao niche meri baat sun kar shopkeeper dang reh gya aur maneger
ne mouh latka liya maine uska mann pdha to wo soch raha tha ab sala kaha se aa
gya meri sari kamai band karvayga mujhe uski baat pe gussa to aaya par maine
usse kuch nahi kaha aur jane diya thodi der main humare sath sab shopkeeper
niche aa gye itne me 2no mummy aur Sakshi bhi aa gyi maine un logo se bhi
pucha kaisa behave hai inka to in logo ne bhi yahi btaya maine sab shopkeeper
ke tarf dekh kar sab ka dimag padha unme se sirf kuch hi sahi the sab saale chor
the fir maneger ne sab ko mera intro diya fir main bola

Main:- aaj se abhi se tum log ye mall chod do fir jo bande jo sahi the maine unko
rukne ko kaha

Main:- maneger tumhari bhi chutti jao yaha se get out maneger pehle to shock ho
gya meri baat sunkar phir mere pair pakad kar maafi mangne laga maine usse
maaf nahi kiya aur bhaga diya fir hum sab ne mil ke jo bache hue shopkeepers the
unki shop se shopping ke aur payment karke ghar aa gye ghar aa kar hum sab ne
aram kiya kyu ke sham ho chuki thi papa bhi thodi der me aa gye maine unhe sab
se milvaya papa ne mall wale papers mujhe diye

Main:- papa aap hi de dijiy fir papa ne hi Papa1 ko papers diye Sakshi thodi der
aur baithi fir wo apne ghar ke liye niklne lagi to maine usse roka kyu ke mujhe bhi
ab apne mission par niklna tha rukna to chahta tha par kya karu farz bhi jaruri tha
maine apni car nikali aur Sakshi ke car ko driver ke hath bhej diya aur khud apni
car me Sakshi ko le ke chal pada maine raste me Sakshi ko jane ke baat batayi to
wo fir se dukhi ho gyi par farz ke aage wo bhi majboor thi

Main:- tumne shaktio ka use karna sikh liya na

Sakshi:- han aur subha sadhna bhi chalu kar di par roj sadhna me awaj aati hai jo
mujhe kya karna hai ye btati hai main samjh jata hun ke ye Gurudev ho sakte hain
jo isse instruction dete hain

Main:- jaan wo koi aur nahi Gurudev hai unki baat kabhi mat talna wo jo kehnge
sahi kehnge

Sakshi:- ok jaan kab nikal rahe ho wapas

Main:- bas abhi apna dhyan rakhna fir maine Bhola ko wahi bula liya wo apna
clone chod kar mere pas aa gya aur maine bhi apna clone gaadi me chod diya aur
hum dono nikal gye abki bar hamara rukh tha bellok waha sab Bhola ke jaise hi
the to hume jyda koi dikkt nahi hone wali thi kyuki Bhola khud waha ka tha pichle
shahi khandan se hi tha hum waha pohoch gye waha abhi din tha hume waha bhi
dwarpal mila usne Bhola ko dekh kar hume jane diya

Bhola:- bhai main apne lok bohat smay baad aaya hun par ab bhi ye waise ka
waisa hi hai

Main:- acha lok hai tumhara chalo hume chalna chahiye yaha ka kaam nipta kar
hume aage bhi jana hai hum dono mahal ke pas pohoche hi the ke ek bujurg jinke
sar par mukut tha aur uske piche aur bhi bohat log the wo sab humare pas aa gye

Main:- Bhola ye kon hain

Bhola:- bhai ye mere par dada hai maharaj Nandeshwar

Main:- namskar maharaj Nandeshwar ji

Maharaj:- namskar beta Bhola beta ye kon hai aur tum kab mukt hue

Bhola:- maharaj ye mere malik hai inhone hi talwar nikali hai

Main:- Bhola tumne fir mujhe malik kaha

Bhola:- maaf karna bhai ghalti ho gyi

Maharaj:- fir to tum (meri taraf dekh ker) humare naye raja banne wale ho kayi
pedio ke baad hamare desh ko naya raja milega

Main:- kya aap ye kehna chahte ho ke aapke baad yaha ka koi raja nahi ban paya

Maharaj:- han koi nahi ban paya

Main:- iski waja jaan sakta hun

Maharaj:- pehle ander chlo fir baith kar araam se baat karte hain aur tum aram bhi
kar lena

Main:- ji maharaj chaliye hum log ander aa gye aur ja ke vishram garh me baithe
wahi pe maharaj bhi baith gye hum dono yani main aur Bhola dono bas intzar kar
rahe the uss raaz ka thodi der me kuch sevak aay aur hume nashta pani karaya
fir hum wahi baith kar maharaj ke bolne ka intzar karne lage

Maharaj:- beta baat uss samay ki hai jab main naya naya raja bana tha to uss
samay ek asur ne bohat aatank machaya tha uss asur ko harana humare bas me
nahi tha lekin hume usse kaise bhi harana tha agar wo yaha ka raja ban jata to
yaha asur lok banne se khud bhagwan bhi nahi rok sakte the kyu ke yaha ke
shaktiya sidha bhagwan Shiv se hai aur wo to tehre bhole bhandri uss asur ne
unke bholepan ka fayda utha kar ek vardaan manga ke koi bhi bhagwan aur devta
na usse roke aur na mare bas fir kya tha usne apna aatnk suru kar diya aur jab
uski najar humare Singhsan par padi to usne humse yudh suru kar di kyu ke usse
pata tha bhagvan Shiv ne iss Singhasn me aisi shaktiya dali thi jo kisi balwan ko
bohat balwan bana sakta tha jab hum sab se ye samasya yani uss asur ko na
haraya gya to hum ko bhagvaan Shiv se shayta leni padi

Bhagvaan Shiv:- putr hum to isme tumhhari koi sahyta nahi kar sakte parntu
tumhare Singhsan me ek rok dal sakta hain jo kisi bhi doost ko kabhi wo nahi
milega fir unhone apni shaktio se iss Singhasn me ek rakshak paida kiya aur ek
aisi rok lagayi jise koi dust nahi rok sakta tha

Bhagwan Shiv:- putr ab tumhare ilava uss par wo hi baith payega jiske pas meri
talwar ho aur jo mere rakshak ko bhed sake aur jab uss rakshs ne Singhasn pe
baitne ke jurat ke to wahi bhasm ho gya bas fir kya tha kayi pidia aayi kayi gyi par
humare ilava koi raja na ban paya par ab tum aa gye ho ab tumhare ilava yaha ka
raja koi nahi ban sakta hum dono yani main aur Bhola ye sab bohat shanti se suna
ab mujhe bas uss rakshak ko bhedna hai talwar to mere pas hai hi maharaj ne
bataya ke kal subha mera rajya bhisek hoga

Main:- thik hai maharaj jaisa aap kahe kya hum iss desh ka bhramn kar sakte hain
maharaj se aagya le kar hum dono bhrman ke liye nikal gye hume wapis aate aate
raat ho chuki thi humne aa kar khana khaya aur apne kamre me chale gye subha
jaldi uth kar maine apni yog sadhna ki sadhna me baithe baithe mujhe aisa laga
jaise koi mere sar par hath fer raha hai par maine apna dhyan bhang nahi kiya uss
ke mere sar par pherne se mujhe aisa lagne laga jaise mere ander duniya bhar ka
gyan aa raha ho fir ek dum se mere dimag ka Gurudev se contact hua

Gurudev:- beta maine tumhare ander duniya ka sara gyan dal diya hai ab tum har
pariksha se gujar sakte ho
Main:- ji Gurudev aapka dhnywad iske baad unka contact tut gya main apni sadhna
se utha aur nahaya dhoya aur kapde pehne aur chal pada darbar me jaise hi main
darbar me pohocha to mera baare me puri prja ko bataya aur yaha raja banne ke
liye puja start bhi hui mera raj tilak kiya gaya main Singhan ke taraf badha to ek
ajib si Roshni chamkne lagi usme se usne apni aakrti banai par fir bhi wo ek Roshni
hi thi phir usme se awaj aaye

Aakrti:- ruk jao tum meri anumti ke bina ispe nahi baith sakte

Main:- tum kon ho

Aakrti:- main iska rakshak hun

Main:- mujhe kya karna hoga ye batao

Rakshak:- tumhe mujhe kuch swalo ke jwab dene honge

Main:- pucho jo puchna hai

Rakshak:- mera pehla swal hai ek mahal ke darwajey chaar iss mahal mein janey
sey ho jata uddhaar, har koi chata iss mahal mein jana, jaldi sey batao iska jawab

Main:- mann me uddhar to jabi hota hai jab moksh milta hai yaani jawab moksh
hai

Main:- moksh hai iska uttar

Rakshak:- sahi kaha moksh hi aisa dwar hai jo uddhar ke aur le jata hai mera dusra
swal hai merey pariwar keey sadsya 8, kar doon khadi achey achoon ke ke haat,
pana hai agar mukti to, mujhko to jad sey kaat

Main:- (kuch soch kar) karm kyu ke uske 8 bhed hote hain jab tak karm na khatam
karo to mukti nahi milti

Rakshak:- bilkul sahi teesra swal jita marta jiv akela, sang me chalta Guru na chela
bhawna kon si hai kahlati, moh bhav ko dur bhagaati

Main:- (mann me ) moh bhavna se admi jab hi mukt ho sakta hai jab ek juth hua ja
sake maine kuch der socha fir bola ektatv bhavna

Rakshak:- sahi jwab ab aakri swal jo mahtvpurn bhi hai yahi tumhe raja bana sakta
hai satru bhra krodh bhav se, asbhy bole bohat taav se maar pit sab sahna, dharm
kon sa apna gehna iska jawab mujhe samjh nahi aa raha tha kyu ke satru agar
krodh me ho to wo sant hume mar kar hi hota hai aur asbhy admi kuch bhi bol
sakta hai tav me aur maar pit wo hi seh sakta hai jisme shanta ho to matlab shanta
dhram lekin ye to koi dhram nahi hota fir bohat der tak socha maine par jawab nahi
ban raha tha fir mujhe dhyan aaya ke rakshak ne bola ke raja jab hi ban sakte ho
jab iska jawab de pau matlb ye raja ko sambhodit hai matlb raja ka ek dhram hai
jis se wo raja kehlata hai fir mujhe dadi ke baat dhyan me aaye jab wo mujhe
kahaniya samjhati thi ke purane jamane me bohat hi kam raja aise hote the jo
chma dhram apnate the wo hi asli raja hote the to matlb chama dhram hi jwab hai

Main:- ji chama dharam

Rakshak:- ati uttam ab tum iss Singhasn pe baith sakte ho main ja ke uss pe baith
gya jis se mujhme aur shaktiya aane lagi fir maine purane maharaj ko apna udeshy
bataya jisme unhone kaha ke

Purane Maharaj:- humare lok ka har praani apni jaan tak aap ke liye de dega bas
aap hukum karna

Main:- main aap logo ke bete sman hun bhale hi main raja ban gya hun par raja
janta ka gulam hota hai na ke wo

Purane Maharaj:- tum bohat mahan ho beta batao hume kya karna hai

Main:- kuch nahi jaisa chalta aaya hai waisa hi chalega aap hi iss lok ko
sambhalenge mujhe abhi un shaktio ka pane ke liye teen lok ka aur raja banna hai

Purane Maharaj:- thik hai beta ab tum log khana khao aur aram karo kal se tum
nikal jana

Main:- ji thik hai fir mujhe mere kaksh me laya gya waha maine khaya aur thodi
der Sakshi se baat ke fir so gya

jb tak main so raha tha udhar Guru Parsuram bohat chintit the unhe koi baat khaye
ja rahi thi fir wo bhagwan Vishnu se baat karne ka nirny lete hai wo sadhna me
leen ho jate hai kafi samay baad unma sampark ho pata hai bhagwan se wo bolte
hai

Gurudev:- parbhu mujhe chinta hai kya aap uska hal karne ka marg bta sakte hai

Bhgwan Vishnu:- putr tumhari chinta mujh se chipi nahi hai bolo kya bolna hai
Gurudev:- parbhu meri chinta ka visy Vishal hai kyu ke jaise jaise wo danvo se
ladega unki shaktiya usme aayngi aur dhire dhire uske dimag pe havi bhi ho shakti
hai jis se wo sambhal nahi payga aur shakti hin ho jayga kyu ke drigasur se ladne
ke baad uspe saitani shaktiya havi hone lagengi jo usse saty ke marg se chlne
nahi degi jis se wo shakti hon ho jayga kya iska koi upay hai

Bhgwan Vishnu:- aisa hi hoga jaisa tum soch rahe ho parntu hume usse shakti hin
hone se rokna hoga uske liye hume bas ek karya karna hai drigasur ko harane ke
baad swym tum ko uski shaktiya bandni hogi jis se uski shaktiya bachi rahengi

Gurudev:- parntu uss se to sirf shaktiya bandhengi uske dimag pe to saitan swar
ho jayga jo uska hani ya mirtu bhi ho shakti hai

Bhgwan Vishnu:- saitan ke shakti ko sudh hone me kam se kam 1 vars lagega
uske liye tumhe hi uska margdarsn karna hoga wo chah kar bhi galt karya nahi kar
payga bina shaktio par dimag aur jismani shakti uski nahi bandhna nahi to wo
vichlit ho kar bure karya karega kyu ke agar tumne uska dimagi shakti bhi bandhi
to wo saitan jarur havi hoga aur agar nahi bandhi to wo saitan ko havi nahi hone
dega bas yahi marg hai

Gurudev:- dhnywad prbhu fir Gurudev apni smadhi se uth jate hai ab unhe pata
chal chuka tha bhavisy me unhe kya karna hai

subha meri aakh jald hi khul gyi aur apna sara kam khatam kiya aur nahane chal
diya naha kar main mahal ke ek hall type kamre me gya waha Bhola aur purane
maharaj baithe the

Main:- kaise hai aap sab

Purane Maharaj:- hum sab thik hai aap bataiye apko koi vipda to nahi hui kal sone
me

Main:- arre nahi mujhe koi vipda nahi hui

Purane Maharaj:- mujhe aisa lag raha hai aap kuch soch rahe hain

Main:- ji main yahi soch raha hun ke Bhola itne smay se talwar me tha to kya iski
abhi tak sadi nahi hui

Purane Maharaj:- iski sadi ho chuki parntu bhgwan Shiv ke kary vash isse saadi
ke agle din hi unke pas jana pada fir tum jante hi ho sab
Main:- bhgwan Shiv bhi bilkul bhole hai bichare ke sadi hue abhi ek din bhi nahi
hua ke bula liya apne pas bechara apni patni ko samay bhi nahi de paya ab meri
waja se ruka pada hai meri baat par Bhola sharma gya aur meri hasi chut gyi

Main:- Bhola isme sharmane ke baat nahi hai chalo chodo kya tum mujhe bhabi
se nahi milvaoge

Bhola:- ji bhai jarur

Main:- to chlo der kis baat ki fir hum dono chal pade Bhola ke patni ke aur kuch
kamro ke baad unka kamra aaya Bhola ne darwaja khatktaya darwaza ek bohat hi
khubsurt ladki ne khola

Main:- kya bhabi yahi hai

Bhola:- ji ye hi hai

Main:- naam to bta

Bhola:- ji iska naam Rituswri hai

Main:- namaste bhabi main aapka devar hun mera naam janti hi hongi aap kyu ke
kal hi to yaha ka raja bana hun

Bhabi:- ji

Main:- ye ji kya aap mujhe bhai bhi bula sakti hai devar hun hak se baat kejiye
mujhe maharaj mat samjhna abhi abhi to main aapka devar hun

Bhabi:- ji bhai

Main:- Bhola yar ek kam karta hain jab hum wapas jaynge to inko sath leke jaynge
thik hai

Bhola:- jaisa aap chahe

Main:- chalo hume abhi aage safar pe bhi jana hai fir main aur Bhola raj darbar me
aaye wahi hume purane maharaj bhi mil gye humne unhe bataya ke aage safar pe
jana padega

Purane Maharaj:- beta tum waha ja ke 2 din me hi raja banna hoga kyu ke waha
ke 2 din bitane ke baad tumhara 1 vars pura ho jayga pirthvi ke hisab se
Main:- lekin main 2 din me waha ka raja kaise banunga? purane maharaj ne bataya
ke drgonlok, Singhlok, aur jinlok ka raja ek hi hai jo ke danav pisach hai aur usko
hara kar hi main un teeno loko ka raja ban sakta hun parntu uske pas abhi teeni
loko ki shakti hai to mujhe koi rasta nikalna tha unhone ne mujhe apni sena le
jaane ko kaha par main kisi ke jaan nahi lena chahta tha waise bhi uski sari sena
samohit hai maine purane maharaj se aagya li aur main aur Bhola chal pade uss
daanv ke aur kuch hi minto me hum ek nagar me phoch gye jaha ke log ardh Singh
the hum waha se ja hi rahe hi the mujh se ek vaykti takra kar gir gya par usse kuch
fark nahi pada main samjh gya ye bhi samohit hai maine socha kyu na issi se thodi
help li jaye maine apni shakti se uska samohan tod diya jis se pehle to wo karah
utha fir niche gir gya usse dekh ke aisa lag raha tha jaise iss se pehle usne kabhi
saas na li ho jab wo thoda normal hua tab bola

Vykti:- aapka bohat bohat sukriya jo aapne mujhe ajaad kiya

Main:- ye to mera farz tha

Vykti:- aap jarur koi ache aur sache insan ho jo aapne meri madad ki aapke liye
main kuch bhi kar sakta hun

Main:- flhaal to aap sirf uss raksas ko haraane ka marg bataye

Vykti:- usko harane ka ek hi tarika hai uski shakti ka srot khatam karna aur shaktio
ka karn hum log hai jo kaid me hai agar wo hume samohit na karta to usse kabhi
shakti nahi milti teeno loko ke logo ke marji ke bina koi un se shakti nahi le sakta
samohit hone ke karan hume usse shakti deni padti hai uski smohit shakti ek tilsmyi
chadi me hai agar wo tut jaye to sab aajad ho jayenge aur wo kamjor pad jayga
Main:- to tumhe pata hai wo chadi kaha hai

Vykti:- mere hisab se wo uss tarf janglo ke bicho bich hai par uss tak phochne ke
liye tumhe pisacho ke sena se ladna hoga

Main:- uski tum fikar mat karo aaj se sab aajad ho jaynge ye keh kar main waha
se nikl kar jungle ke taraf nikal gya thodi hi der me main waha jungle me tha waha
2 pisach khade the mujhe dekhte hi unhone mujh pe hamla kar diya unko maine
chutkio me hara diya par wo mar nahi rahe the to maine un pe aag se humla kiya
jis se wo chikh kar jal gye dusri taraf jab sari pisach sena ko chikh sunai di to wo
meri taraf dode main to pehle se hi tayar tha maine apne pure sarir par aag laga li
thi jis se koi pisach mujhe chuta to wo wahi jal jata main apni puri raftar se unki
taraf badha aur har kisi ko punch marta jis se sab jalte ja rahe the dekhte hi dekhte
puri sena rakh ke dher me badal gyi aur main jab uss chdi ke pas pohocha wo ek
gol pathar ke uper hawa me ud rahi thi aur usme se rosni nikal rahi thi maine usse
hath lagaya to mujhe bohat tej shock laga jis se main dur ja gira jis waqt maine uss
chadi ko chua to uss danav ko pata chal gya ke koi uss chadi tak phoch gya hai to
wo jaldi se waha se gyab ho gya aur pohoch gya mere samne main bhi ab tak
sambhal gya tha maine uski taraf dekha to wo bohat ghusse me tha maine mann
me Bhola se kaha ke Bhola jab tak main isse sambhal raha hun tab tak tum uss
chadi ko tod dena lekin apni shaktio se prahar karna nahi to wo nahi tutegi Bhola
meri baat samjh gya itne me ek awaj aaye

Danav:- kon ho tum aur meri chadi ko kyu pana chahte ho

Main:- main wo hun jo in teeno loko ko aajad karna chahta hun tumhare kehar se

Danav:- hahahaha tum abhi bache ho jao pehle bade ho jao jab ladna

Main:- main bhale hi bacha hun parntu ab tumhare liye bohat hun usne meri baat
sunte hi aag ka gola mujh pe chod diya maine bhi jaldi se apne aage kavach bana
diya jis se wo mujhe na laga

aur wo gola phat gya charo taraf dhua fel gya usse laga ke wo jeet gya to wo hasne
laga lekin jaise hi dhua hata to uski hassi ruk gyi aur chokne wali najr se dekhne
laga ab meri bari thi main uski taraf badha usse laga ke main usse punch ya laat
marunga par maine ek energy ball de mari uski taraf jis se wo bohat hi muskil se
bacha par jaise usne meri taraf dekha tab tak der ho chuki thi usse mera hammer
punch lag chuka tha jo ke pathar se bana tha wo kafi dur ja kar gira aur main bhi
abhi na ruka main bhi ussi ke pas pohoch gya par iska usse andaja tha mere pas
pohochte hi usne mujhr lete lete hi laat mari jis se main ladkhda kar wahi gir gya
aur wo jaldi se mere pet pe chad gya aur mouh par punch marne laga main block
karke bach raha tha maine moka dekh kar Bhola ko ishara kar diya aur usne chadi
par energy ball de mari aur wo chadi tut gayi jiske sath hi samohan shakti khatam
ho gyi aur sath hi danav ke bhi chadi ke tutte hi uss danav ko ek jhatka laga aur
wo thodi dur ja ke gira ab waqt aa gya tha usse khatam karne ka maine apni talwar
ko awaj di aur uski taraf dod laga di aur fire blade ka hamla karke uska sar uda
diya jis se wo bhi jal ke rakh ho gya kuch der maine apni sas drust ke aur jaise hi
palta teen budhe log prakat hue

Main:- aap kon ho

Teeno ek sath:- hum teeno loko ke mantri hain aur sath sath Guru bhi

Main:- fir aap log yaha

Teeno:- hume iss dust ne kedi bana liya tha uske khatam hote hi hum bhi iss se
ajad ho gye fir kuch der ruk kar bole

Teeno ek sath:- aaj se tum hi humare raja ho maine unki bat maan li aur ye tay
hua ke kal mujhe teeno loko ka raja banaya jayga main Singhlok ke mahl me ghusa
to wo bohat hi khubsurt mahal tha charo taraf murtiya thi wo bhi sone ke waha
mera khub satkar hua khana kha ke main bhi sone ko chal diya apne room me
waha ja kar maine thodi der Sakshi se baat ke uss se baat karke main so gya
subha meri aakh khuli aur maine sare kaam niptaye aur naha dho ke tayar ho ke
rajdarbar me aa gya maine dekha waha grudlok ke Guru bhi aaye hai aur unki side
me hi bellok ke puraane maharaj bhi the garudlok ke Gurudev ne mujh se mere
dono mukut mangvaye maine wo la kar unhe diye ek gol jaisi chiz par teen mukut
rakhe the jinke sath unhone wo mukut bhi rakh diya aur 5cho Guru aur purane
maharaj ne mantr padhna chalu kar diya aur dekhte hi dekhte wo mukut ek ho gye
wo bohat hi chamak raha tha aur bohat hi khubsurt lag raha tha mera rajybhisek
kiya gya aur uss mukut ko mere sar par rakha gya jaise hi wo mukut mere sar pe
rakha gya to mujhme ek roshni samane lagi aur dekhte hi dekhte mera roop badlne
laga jab Roshni chamkni band hui to mera roop badal chuka tha aur mera aakar
bhi meri dono hath aur pair sher jaise ho gye par nakhun grud jaise mere pankh
nikal aaye dragon jaise aur sarir bull ke tarh thos aur majbut ho gya tha aur meri
sher jaisi puch bhi aa gyi thi main apne aap ko dekh ke bohat shock tha maine
idhar udhar dekha Bhola nahi tha kahi aur sab log apne ghutno par sar jhuka kar
niche baithe the

Main:- ye mujhe kya hua hai

Purane Maharaj:- tum ab purn rup se bohat shaktishaali ban chuke ho aur ye
tumhara shaktishali roop hai

Main:- par main wapas apne roop me kaise aau

Purane Maharaj:- ye tumhare angrakshak hai jinme Bhola bhi hai tum alag hone
ko kaho to ye ho jaynge aur tum wapas ussi roop me aa jaoge

maine unki baat sun ke Bhola aur un sabhi ko alag hone ko kaha aur wo sab alag
ho gye alag hone ke baad bhi wo 5cho apne asli roop me the to maine kaha
Main:- tum sab insani bhesh me aa jao wo sab meri baat sunte hi insaan ke bhes
me aa gye ab mujhe wapas jana tha to maine kaha

Main:- 5cho grho ke Guruo aapko ab ye rajya sambhalne hai meri gair mojudgi me
parntu jab bhi aap logo ko meri jarurt hogi main aa jaunga ab mujhe ijajat dijiye
mujhe wapas jana hai aur Bhola tum apni patni ko bhi bula lo aur tum 4ro ke bhi
patni hai to unhe bhi sath le lo tum logo ko mujh se alg rehna hai to koi sathi hona
chahiye jo tum order chala sako meri baat sun ke sab has pade aur wo 5cho
sharmane lage kher unhone apni apni patnio ko apne pas bula liya aur hum sab
waha se gyab ho gye aur mere shahar pohoch gye jab hum dono matlab main aur
Bhola yaha se gye the tab hum 2 the ab 11 hai hum jab city pohoche to din ka time
tha to maine apna clone wahi bula liya tha jaha hum khade the wo ek sunsan jagh
thi maine sab se naam puche to unke nam sahi nahi lage to maine hi unka nam
karan kar diya sivay Bhola ke

1 Bhola uski patni ka naam maine Mohini rakh diya

2 jin ka nam maine Jagdish urf Jagu aur uski patni ka Paro

3 dragon ka Sumit aur patni ka Chanchal

4 sher ka Suraj aur patni Roshni

5 garud ka Tarun aur patni Tanu

sab ko apna naam pasand aaya fir maine Jagu se 5 car mangvai aur hum sab uss
me baith ke nikal pade ghar raste me mera clone bhi mil gya to maine usse gayb
kar diya aur uski jitni bhi yaade thi sab mere under aa gyi jis se mujhe ab pata tha
pichle ek sal me kya hua

Main:- Bhola apne clone ke mind me ja ke papa ko kuch bahana bana ke nikle aur
sahi si jgah dekh ke ghayb ho jaye

Bhola:- ji bhai

Bhola ne waisa hi kiya fir maine papa ko phone karke bol diya ke maine Bhola ko
bulaya hai fir hum sab nikal gye ghar ke liye aur mujhe ghar me kahani bhi banani
thi main apni car me akela tha aur wo pacho apni apni car me the Bhola ke ilava
kisi ko car chalani nahi aati thi to wo sab shaktio se car aage badha rahe the kuch
der me hum ghar pohoch gye aur meri kahani bhi tayar thi maine doorbell bajayi
kuch hi minto me Mummy1 ne darwaja khola aur saamne itne logo ko mere sath
dekh ke ghabra gyi

Mummy1:- ye log kon hai tumhare sath

Main:- under chalo sab batata hun hum ander aaye papa office the aur Papa1 aur
Rohit mall gye hue the kuch der me mummy bhi aa gyi unki bhi halat Mummy1 ke
tarh ho gyi hum sab sofo pe baith gye fir main bola

Main:- aap log Bhola ko to jante hi ho aur ye hai Mohini iski wife iss ulu ne mujhe
kal hi bataya tha maine iss se kaha ke wife ko apne pas bula le tab ja ke ye laya
inhe aur ye charo mere school frnds hai aur ye inki wife hai ye hai Tarun aur uski
wife Tanuye hai Jadish aur uski wife Parul ye Sumit aur ye iski wife Chanchal ye
Suraj aur iski wife Roshni ye charo bhai hain aur inke mummy papa ka dehant ho
gya in logo ke pas paisa bohat tha inhone apni padhai comlete kar ke office join
kiya jo inke papa ka tha par inke kuch ristedaro ne chal chali jis se company ghate
me chali gyi inke ristedar yaha bhi na ruke aur inhe gundo ke sahare marvane ke
kosis karne lage jis se inka jina muskil ho gya to ye log apna sab kuch trust me de
ke yaha aa gye aur apne paiso me se ye log kuch paise le aaye trust me dene se
pehle ab ye business karna chahte hain ta ke ab ye ji sake (ye jhuti kahani suna
di maine ta ke kisi ko shak na ho) kal hi ye mujhe mile aur maine socha kyu na
main inka sath inka ka aur koi hai bhi nahi jo inki madad kare

Mummy:- aisa mat bolo ke inka koi nahi ye bhi hamare hi bache hai aaj se humare
sath hi rahenge

Main:- lekin papa

Mummy:- main unhe smjha dungi tum log yahi baitho jab tak main room set karvati
hun fir mummy ne un sab ka room sahi karvaya fir mummy ne un sab ko apne
apne room me jane ko kaha aur khud sab ke liye lunch banane chali gyi lunch
banane ke baad mummy ne sab ko niche bulaya lunch ke liye hum sabne hasi
khusi lunch kiya lunch hone ke baad hum sab sitting me baith gye aur baate karne
lage ladies to apne me magan thi fir main aur pacho bahar aaye fir main bola

Main:- tum log apne apne lok se ek ek sena ke tukdi bula lo hume iss desh se pap
mitana hai sab ne apne apne lok khabar bhej di sena ke aane me 2 din the maine
Ron ko phone kiya aur usse bhi bulaya kuch time me wo bhi aa gya uske aate hi
maine unka intro sab se karaya fir main bola
Main:- dekho main ek aisi sansth kholna chahta hun jo sab ke madad kare ye
sanstha hum pure desh me failaynge par pehle apne hi shahar se suruat karnge
permission main le aaunga aur jagh bhi dekh rakhi hai

Ron:- bhai hum sirf 7 hi jane hain

Main:- maine kuch log aur hire kiye hai wo 2 din me aa jayenge ab tum fikr mat
karo aur jo bhi donation aayga uss se hamara kharcha chal jayga humne kuch der
aur baat ke fir Ron waha se chala gya

Ron ke jane ke baad maine Jagdish se sath chalne ko kaha aur sab ko wahi ghar
par rukne ko kaha hum waha se niklne aur CM ke office ke taraf gaye maine raste
me ek file khud bana li apni shaktio se jisme mere project ke sab detail thi cm ke
office ke bahar ja kar maine peon se cm se milne ko kaha to usne mera naam
pucha maine apna aur papa ka naam bata ke ander bheja kuch der wo peon aur
uske sath cm ka pa bhi aaya aur hum dono ko ander le gya maine cm se namskar
ki aur baithte hue apne project ke baare me bola jise sun kar wo bole

CM:- tumne kaha aur jo tumne ne file banai hai uske hisab se ye sab bilkul sahi
hai but kya ye sahi rahega isme sarkar abhi tumhari help nahi karega paisa tumhe
hi lagana hoga bas main tumhe kal tak approved kara dunga aur jo tumne xxx
street road pe jo jagh mangi hai wo bhi dilva dunga uske bhi tumhe paise de dunga
par main wada karta hun agar 6 mahine ke ander tumne result positive diya to
sarkar se bhi tumhe madad mil jaygi

Main:- thank u sir kya aaj hi main uss ajgh pe construction suru karva du cm:- thik
hai suru kar do koi dikkt aaye to phone pe bata dena

Main:- ji thik hai aur hum waha se nikal liye fir maine Jagu ko uss sunsan jagh
chod diya aur usse bata diya kya karna hai Jagu apne kaam pe lag gya main chal
pada Sakshi ke ghar Sakshi ke ghar pohoch kar main Rana sir se mila ab wo bilkul
normal insan ke tarh ji rahe the

Main:- kya hua sir koi tension

S dad:- han ek tension hai

Main:- kya hai bataiye

S dad:- tum problem ho ek tum 1 saal baad mil rahe ho upar se aaj mile ho to sir
arre yar ab sasur ji bhi bol diya karo ab to maine sab chod diya

Main:- thik hai sasur ji but aap ko fir se don banna hai par abki bar un gundo ke
liye jo bure kaam karte hain

S dad:- beta main kuch smjha nahi maine unhe apne project ke bare me bataya

Main:- to sasur ji aapko wo had karna hai aap inko logo ko smjhte hai to aap aram
se handal kar paynge sab

S dad:- thik hai beta main tayar hun par kya Sakshi manegi

Main:- aap uski chinta mat karo maine uss pehle hi se baat kar li hai Sakshi ke dad
yani sasurji ko samjha ke aur unhe raaji kar ke main ghar chal pada raste main
Jagu bhi aa gya car me usne kaam kar diya tha usne apni shaktio se kai log kaam
pe laga diye jo jald hi kaam kar denge aise hi kuch din hasi khusi me nikal gye
jisme hum ne kayi garibo ke madad ke aur un mujrimo ko jo chori, dakti, ladkiya
cheda karta the unka mind divert kar diya aur jo khun kharaba, rape karta hai unko
jail pohocha diya aur jo jail se apne rutbe se niklte unhe meri team thikane laga
deti aise hi humari team ka pure shahar me naam ho gya humne pure shahar me
har gali chorahe pe cctv laga diya jo alag alag tv screens pe hum dekha karta the
meri iss team se mere sasur ji ke kuch admi jo bhrose mand the wo jud gye jiske
hum unhe ache paise bhi dete the ab sarkar aur kahi na kahi se donation aane
laga jis se ab hum dhire dhire pure india me apni sanstha kholne lage jis se india
me darindgi khatam hoti ja rahi thi aur inhi dino me meri aur Sakshi ke sagayi ka
din bhi tay ho gya ek din main aur Ron raste me masti karte ja rahe the Ron ne bhi
ab car le li thi aur ek acha ghar bhi bana liya tha jisme maine uski mdad ki thi usko
bina pata chale

Ron:- yar pata hi nahi chala ke humari kismat kaisi badli main pehle kaha tha aur
ab tere uss project ne mujhe kaha pohocha diya

Main:- maine kya kia bas sab teri mehnat hai tu bas apne skill laga aur sara kala
dhan hack kar le ta ke humare desh ke gali dur ho

Ron:- main wada karta hun bhai 5 din me sara kala dhan humare sanstha ke
account me hoga jis se hum garibo ke liye makan aur unhe koi kaam dhanda dila
sake
Main:- thik hai aur tujhe yaad hai na 1 hafte baad meri sagai hai main tujhe invite
nahi karunga kyuki tu agar bhai manta hai to khud aa jayga

Ron:- yar ye bhi koi bolne ke baat hai par ek baat hai tujhe to tera jivan sathi mil
gya par pata nahi mera kya hoga mujhe kab milegi abhi hum baat kar hi rahe the
ke ek car hume over take kar ke aage gyi usme se kisi ke help ke awaj aayi to Ron
ne bhi ussi ke piche gaadi aage bada di jaise hi hum uss gaadi ke side pohoche
humne dekha ek ladki apni gaadi sambhalne ke kosis kar rahi hai par sambhal
nahi pa rahi karne ko to main apni shaktio se kar leta par maine nahi kiya kyu ke
mujhe pata tha kya hone wala hai to Ron ne halki si car piche ke aur ladki se bola
apna gate kholo uss ladki ne darte darte apna gate khol diya fir Ron ne bhi apna
wala gate khol diya fir usne ladki ko car me aane ko kaha par ladki itni ghsbra gyi
ke usse koi hosh hi nahi tha ke Ron kya bol raha hai ladki ko na aata dekh Ron ne
gadi ko ek jhtka mara matlab halki si takr mari jis se uss ladki ka dhyan Ron par
gya fir dubara Ron ne usse aane ko kaha to wo dhire dhire sark kar Ron ke pas
aane lagi aur jaise hi Ron ne samne dekha to usne ghabra kar uss ladki ka hath
pakad kar apni seat par khich liya aur ek dum se break mar di jis se hamari car
wahi ruk gyi aur uss ladki ke car sidha ped se takra gyi uss car ka aage ka hisa
puri tarh khatam ho gya tha sukar tha ke wo ladki isme nahi thi nahi to muskil hi
wo jinda hoti ab wo safe thi but ab bhi wo thodi sehmi hui thi

Ron:- aap thik to hai na miss

Ladki:- (no reply) wo ladki jyada hi dari hui thi to maine car ke back seat se water
bottle uthai aur Ron ko dekar pilane ko kaha Ron ne usse pani pilaya to wo ladki
ek dum se Ron se chipak gyi aur rone lagi Ron ne badi muskil se usse chup karaya
phir pucha

Ron:- han mam aap thik hai ab

Ladki:- ji thik hun thank u very much aapne aaj meri jaan bachai jiska ahsan main
kabhi nahi chuka shakti

Ron:- ye to mera farz aur kaam dono hai waise ye sab hua kaise

Ladki:- waise mujhe pata to nahi par raste me gadha aa gya tha aur uss time mera
dhyan nahi gya to bohat tej jhatka laga gadi ko phir bhi maine gadi nahi roki kyu
ke urgent kaam tha kuch aur jaise hi maine cut pe modni chahi to sterring nahi
mudi aur break marni chahi wo bhi nahi lagi bas fir aap ko pata hai
Ron:- chlo koi nahi aap piche baithiye main aapko waha chod deta hun ye baat ke
piche baithiy jaise hi uss ladki ne suni wo ladki sarma gyi uska gora chehra lal pad
gya jisme Ron kahi kho sa gya but wo ladki sarmati hui utri aur boli

Ladki:- aap ka thnk u but main taxi se chali jaungi

Ron:- arre aap baithiye hum waise bhi aise hi ghum rahe the aap address bataiye
main waha chod dunga ladki ne fir kuch nahi bola bas address bataya jo humare
hi office ka tha wo ander piche ke taraf baith gyi aur Ron ne gadi bhaga di Ron ne
aakho aakho me requst ki ke main kuch bolu

Ron:- hi I am Ronit aur aap

Ladki:- hi I am Megha

Ron:- bohat hi pyaara nam hai Megha aap ka aapki tarh Megha sharma gyi apni
tarif aur naam ke tarif sun kar maine bhi intro diya apna dono chori chori ek dusre
ko dekh rahe the jo normal tha thodi der me hum office pohoch gye Megha utar
kar hume thanks bol kar chalne lagi to hum bhi uatr kar uske piche chalne lage

Megha:- arre aap kyu aa rahe hai main chali jaungi

Ron:- wo kya hai ke mera cousin isme kaam karta hai to socha jab aaya hun to
milta jau

Megha:- thik hai chaliye hum ander aa gye sab hume dekh ke khade hone lage to
Ron ne sab ko chup chap baithe rehne ko kaha Megha ne ek peon se baat ke aur
Ron ka hi cabin pucha aur uss taraf jaane lagi maine Ron ka hath pakd kar roka

Main:- abhi mat ja 10 mint baad jana Ron meri baat maan ke ruk gya Megha jab
ander ghusi to ander ek admi baitha laptop par kuch kar raha tha wo aur koi nahi
mere sasur yani Sakshi ke papa hi the

Megha:- may I come in sir

S dad:- ji aaiye aap kon

Megha:- ji main yaha Ron ji se milne aaye thi

S dad:- ooo wo to abhi bahar gya hai sayad sham ko ya kal hi aayenge
Megha:- sir kya plese ek bar aap phone pe unse baat kar sakte hai ke wo aaynge
ya nahi

S dad:- koi jaruri kaam hai to mujhe batao main dekh lunga yaha ka head main hi
hun Megha kuch kehti uss se pehle main aur Ron ander aa gye jise dekh kar

S dad:- tum dono yaha iss waqt clg nahi gye tum dono

Megha sasur ji ke baate sun ke hum dono ko ghur ke dekhne lagi to main bola

Main:- are sasur ji aapko dhyan nahi hai kya humari clg ke chuti chal rahi hai

S dad:- arre yar main to bhul gya aur jaise hi unhone Megha ko kuch bolne ke liye
dekha to unhe ne dekha ke Megha mouh khole hum dono ko dekh rahi hai

S dad:- arre beta chonko mat ye Vishal mera hone wala damad hai aur ye iska
frnd kum bhai Ron jiske liye tum yaha aaye ho ye sunte hi Megha aur bhi jyada
shock ho gyi aur boli

Megha:- aap hi Ron hain main to aap ko pehchan hi nahi pai kab se main aap ko
Delhi aur kayi jagh jaha jaha aap ke office hai waha pata kara par na mile par jab
mujhe pata chala ke aap yaha iss office me hain to main yaha aa gyi kash aapko
main pehle hi pehchan leti

Ron:- maine aisa kya kar diya jo aap mujhe dhund rahi ho

Megha:- aapne ek bar Delhi me ek ladki ko kuch gundo se bachaya tha to ussi ne
mujhe aap ke bare me aur iss sanstha ke bare me bataya fir kya tha uski baat sun
kar mere dil me aap ke liye ijjat paida ho gyi aur aaj aur jyada badh gyi aaj aapne
meri jaan bhi bachai Sakshi ke dad waha se chale gye the hume introduce kara
ke

Main:- Megha ji iss ne aap ko to bacha liya par ye ghayal ho gya hai bohat meri
baat Ron samjh gya aur mujhe kohni maar kar chup hone ko kaha

Megha:- kaha lagi hai bataiye hum abhi doctor ke pas chalte hain

Ron:- arre nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai ye majak kar raha hai

Megha:- Vishal ji jo ye keh rahe hai wo sach hai aap majak kar rahe hai maine ek
bar Ron ki taraf dekha aur muskra kar han me sar hilaya fir Megha ne bataya ke
wo ab humare clg se aage padegi bas uski clas alg hai but hai wo humari tara 2nd
year me hi usne btaya ke yaha CM uske uncle hai aur humne frndsip ke aur no
exchange kiye usne humari sanstha se judne ke liye kaha to Ron to khush ho gaya
aur maine bhi han keh di issi tarh din bit gye aur Ron aur Megha bhi karib aane
lage kal meri sagai thi jisme maine CM aur Megha ko invite kiya tha aur Ron ne
bhi mujhse wada liya tha ke uske Megha ko propose karne ke baad main CM se
unke liye baat karu jiske liye maine han kar di idhar hum khusiya mana rahe the
aur udhar mere pacho loko par khatra mandra raha tha danav lok ko pata chal
chuka tha ke pacho loko ka naya raja banaya ja chuka hai jiske chalte unhone ek
tufani yojna banai kher ab kuch hi dino me saitaan bhi jagne wala tha

Subha main time se utha aur sadhna aur exercise kar ke naha ke tyar ho ke niche
aa gya aaj sagai thi to bohat kaam the main jaise hi hall me aaya to mummy ne
nashta karvaya sab log busy the aur mujhe bhi mummy ne busy kar diya market
jaane ke liye aur sath me beautician ko laane ka order bhi main bhi list le ke nikal
gya gifts aur shopping karte karte mujhe kafi time ho gya acha tha jo maine pehle
hi beautician ko phone kar ke uski team ke ghar bhej diya main jab ghar aaya to
abhi bhi ghar pe sab apne me busy the ab thoda hi time bacha tha sab jaldi tayar
ho gye sivay ladies ke unke unke ready hone par hum sab alag alag cars me baith
gye aur nikal pade abc hotel me wahi humari sagai thi hum to waha time pe phoch
gye aur Sakshi ke bhi ghar wale aane wale the hotel ka hall achi tarh se sjaya gya
tha aur guest bhi lagbhg aa hi chuke the jinhe Papa, Papa1 aur Rohit attend kar
rahe the thodi hi der me Sakshi ke family bhi aa gyi jaise hi maine Sakshi ko dekha
dekhta hi reh gya wo bohat hi khubsurt lag rahi thi Ron bhi apni family ke sath
aagya tha jinhe main hi attend kar raha tha aur Megha aur CM sir bhi aa gye the
unhe Papa ne attend kiya aur Megha ko maine Sakshi ke pas bhej diya

Main:- Ron tumhe aaj Megha ko bol dena hai ke tum usse pyaar karta ho

Ron:- han yar aaj main usse propose kar dunga aise hi humne aur baat ke jisme
main thodi thodi der me Sakshi ko dekhta aur Ron Megha ko thode time me hi
pandit ji ne sagai ke liye aane ko kaha hum dono stage pe aa gye yani main aur
Sakshi ek side meri family aur dusri side Sakshi ke taraf uski frnds aur family khade
the humne ek dusre ko ring pehnai aur sabne humare liye taliya bajai fir dance aur
khana shuru hua maine aur Sakshi ne pehle dance kiya fir dhire dhire sab dance
karne lage fir humne khana khaya fir sab ne thodi der baat ke humari sadi ke liye
ye faisla hua ke gradution ke baad sadi kar di jaygi fir mujhe kuch yaad aaya to
bola
Main:- CM sir mujhe aapse ek urgent baat karni hai

CM:- han han bolo kya baat hai

Main:- sir baat ye hai ke Ron aur Megha ek dusre ko chahte hain to aap unke rishte
ko munjuri de dete to kuch baat banti

CM:- to isme mujh se kya puchna uss ke mummy daddy se baat karlo mujhe to
manjoor hai Ron ek acha aur honahar ladka hai

Main:- thik hai main baat kar lunga

CM:- thik hai beta

hua yu ke jab maine aur Sakshi ne ring badli to Ron bhi chal diya Megha se baat
karne par Megha usse kahi nahi mili to usse laga ke Megha ghar chali gye par aisa
nahi tha Megha bahar chali gyi thi hotel ke bahar ek park tha waha bench pe baithi
thi wo soch rahi thi ke aaj wo Ron ko propose kar de kahi usse mujh se koi chura
na le back to Ron Megha ke ghar jane ka soch kar wo udas ho gya aur wo mouh
latkaye wahi pohoch gya aur Megha ke piche wale banch pe baith gya aur kuch
der mayus baith kar jaise hi wo jane ke liye utha to usse Megha ke badbadane ke
awaj aaye aur wo uss awaj ko pehchan gya

Ron:- are Megha tum yaha mujhe laga tum ghar chali gyi

Megha:- wo wo mujhe han wo main fresh air ke liye aa gyi thi

Ron:- thik hai

Megha:- wo wo mujhe tum se ek baat karni thi

Ron:- han bolo

Megha:- (kuch soch kar) mujhe ek ladke se pyaar hai par pata nahi wo mujh accept
karega ya nahi koi rasta batao jo uss se main ye keh saku ye sunte hi Ron ka dil
joro se dhadkne laga aur uska mann rone jaisa ho gya usse aisa lagne laga jaise
uski duniya hi lut gyi uska mann waha se kahi dur jaane ko karne laga Ron badi
muskil se bola
Ron:- wo ladka khus kismat hai jise tumhari jaisi achi ladki mili meri mano to apne
pyaar ko kho mat dena acha ab main chalta hun bye Ron abhi aage badha hi tha
ke usse ek awaj sunai di

Megha:- (Ron ko jata dekh) mujhe akela chod ke kaha ja rahe ho main tumhare
bina nahi reh sakti pls aise mat jao maine badi himmat kar ke tum se bola hai ye
baate sun kar Ron jate jate ruk gya aur wahi ghutno pe baith kar rone laga Ron ke
mouh se kuch na sun kar aur usse rota dekh Megha se raha nahi gya aur wo
dodkar Ron ke samne aaye usse laga ke Ron ka dil dukha diya usne to wo bhi
rone lagi

Megha:- (rote hue) Ron pls mat ro agar tum mujhe nahi chahte to mat apnao lekin
ron mat tumhe rota dekh main ji nahi paongi main apni jaan de dungi bas ye sunna
tha ke Ron ne ek chattak ke awaj ke sath Megha ka gal lal kar diya aur bola

Ron:- tum ne agar marne ke baat ke to main sachme abhi mar jaunga main bhi
tumhe bohat chahta hun nahi reh sakta tumhare bina aur Megha ko gale laga liya
iss trah inka ijhar hua jise maine sun liya tha iss liye maine ander baat ched di inke
bare me issi tarh aur din bitne lage aur inhi dino me maine Ron aur Megha ke
rishte ke liye unke ghar par baat karli jisme unke ghar wale bhi maan gye in sab
ke bich vakyat ye hua ke Gurudev ne mujhe sadhna ke waqt bataya ke saitan jag
chuka hai aur kabhi bhi hamla ho sakta hai aise kuch din maine planning ke aur jo
maine sena bulai hui thi unko sachet kar diya saitaan ke liye aur aane wale khatre
ke liye ek din main khana kha kar apne room me baitha tha to mujhe jinlok se waha
ke mantri ka sandeh mila

Mantri:- maharaj vilam ke liye deri cahunga per kuch dino se kuch yaha humaare
lok me ander ghusne ke kosis kar rahe hai lekin wo ghus to no paye par shield
kamjor hoti ja rahi hai aur aisa hi baki 4ro loko ka haal hai jaha tak mujhe pata
chala hai ye sab uss saitan drigasur karva raha hai usse pata chal gya hai aapke
bare me bas wo ye nahi janta aap kaha hai to aap jald se jald yaha aa jaye ye sun
kar mujhe laga sayad yahi sahi moka hai dharti se dur hi uss saitan ka khatma
karne ka aur idhr danav lok me

Drigasur:- wo kon hai jisne un 5 loko par kabja kiya hai pata chala tumhe

Senapati:- nahi maharaj par hum pata kar rahe hain jaise hi hume pata chalega
hum waha humla kar denge
Drigasur:- thik hai apni sena tyar karo main un 5 loko ko hi ab mitti me mila dunga

Senapati:- ji maharaj

Drigasur:- aur uss dhartilok ka samachar hai tumne uss manusy ko to mar diya par
tumne dubara jach nahi ke koi aur shakti to nahi hai waha kuch danav bhej dena
jab hum un 5 loko ko khatam kar de to wo dharti lok bhi humarre adhin hona
chahiye

Senapati:- ji maharaj main khud waha sena ke sath jaunga fir waha hasne ke
aavaje aane lagi hahahahahahahahahahaha ab iss sansar ko koi nahi bacha sakta
idhar main bhi tayar tha mujhe bhi khabar mil chuki thi main bhi nikal gya aur sath
hi apni sena ko yahi chod gya jo maine bula rakhi thi aur Sakshi ko mind to mind
connect ho ke bola

Main:- sakhi Sakshi mujhe abhi un 5 loko ke liye nikalna hai waha Drigasur hamla
karne wala hai to main cahta hun ke tum humari family aur apna bhi khayal rakho
agar koi musibat aaye to meri sena tumhare sath degi tum unhe lead karna bas
kisi ko kuch na ho aur tumhe bhi nahi to main jite jee hi mar jaunga

Sakshi:- tum fikar mat karo kuch nahi hoga tumhe uss saitaan ko khatam karna
hai yaha main sab sambhal lungi chahe mujhe apni jaan kyu na deni pade

Main:- aisa mat bolo pls yar main nahi jee paunga tum bas sabko surksha ghere
me rakhna kisi ko bahr mat niklne dena acha bye main kuch hi dino me aa jaunga
bye Sakshi se baat karne ke baad maine Bhola, Sumit, Tarun, Suraj aur Jagdish
ko bulaya aur unhe sath chalne ko kaha un pancho ne apni apni biwio ko bol diya
yaha ka khayal rakhne ko aur phir un logo ne aur maine apne apne clone banaye
kyu ke unme bhi shakti thi hum ghar se gyab ho gye aur kuch minto me jin lok
pohoch gye waha pohoch kar main apne raja wale getup me aa gya aur sabha ko
bulaya

Main:- aap sab ko to pata hi hoga ke main yaha kyu aaya hun humare loko par
saitani humla hone wala hai to main chahta hun ke yaha ke janta apne gharo me
hi rahe ta ke aap surkshit rahe aur meri sena ko logo main aap sab ka aabhari
hounga jo aap sab mera sath iss ladai me de

Sari sena ek sath:- maharaj hum aap ke liye jan bhi de denge aur le bhi lenge bas
aagya dijiy un sabka josh dekh mujhe bohat khusi hui aur josh bhi aaya
Main:- to sari sena ko khabar kar di jay ke wo pacho loko ke sima par pohoch jaye
kal se yudh suru hoga

Sari sena sima pe tainat ho chuki thi aur waqt tha ab mera aram karne ka to maine
wahi mahal me khana kha kar room me aaya ab waqt tha plan ka kyu ke wo saitaan
hai jarurt padne par jarur chalaki dikayga maine ek plan banaya jiske chalte wo
kabhi kaamyab nahi hoga fir main chain se so gya agli subha main time se utha
aur sare kam nipta ke tayar ho ke darbar me pohoch gya jaha sabhi mera hi intzar
kar rahe the maine apna plan apne senapati ko bataya aur usse sena ko samjhane
ko kaha kuch time me mere pas ek sainik ka sandesh aaya ke ek ghane kale badal
ke sath saitaan ke sena aa rahi hai maine sabhi prja ko surksit rehne ke liye kaha
aur chal pada sima par jaise hi main waha pohocha to dekha ke bohat hi badi aur
bhyank danavo ke sena kale badlo ke sath humaare samne khadi hai waha se
yudh suru hone ke ghosna ho gyi aur maine bhi aage badhne ke ghosna kar di
jaise hi danav aage badhne lage un par aag aur pathar girne lage jis se unko
nuksan pohocha pathar aur aag se bachne ke liye sab danav idhar udhar bhagne
lage jiska fayda utha kar jin sena ne gayab hokar unpar waar kiya jo danvo ke liye
ghatak sidh hua aur unki mot ho gyi par abhi bhi danvo ke sena bohat badi thi
mera mann bohat pareshan tha pata nahi kyu mujhe aisa lagne laga ke bohat bura
hone wala hai par fir bhi maine ladai pe dhyan lgaya kyuki meri ek chuk puri duniya
khatam kar sakti thi ab waqt tha ser aur bull ko ladai me utarne ka to maine unhe
aage bheja aur un se pehle dragon apni agle panjo se danvoo ki sankhya ko
ghatate ja rahe the aisa nahi tha ke meri sena se koi ghayal na hua kayi maare bhi
ja rahe the par jino ke madad se ghaylo ko jaldi thik kiya ja raha tha bohat samay
tak ladai chalti rahi na main abhi tak kisi se lada tha na hi saitaan ke taraf se mere
liye koi chunoti aaye par thodi der me ek chunoti aaye wahi raksas jis se pehle bhi
mera mukabla hua tha wo mujhe dekh ke pehchan gya aur bola

Raksas:- acha to tum abhi jinda ho lekin ab jyada jinda nahi rahoge tumhe aaj
main maar kar hi rahunga ye keh kar wo meri taraf badha par ab main pehle se
jyada takatvar tha mere pas aate hi maine uski gardan pakad li wo chutne ke liye
lagatar ghuse aur laat marta raha par mujhe koi fark na pada aur maine ek jor dar
punch uske pet me mara jis se uska pet fat gya aur mera hath aar par ho gya fir
maine uske sarir ko hava me upar uchal diya aur ek urja ke gole se hawa me hi
uda diya jaise hi maine najar wapas ghumai mujhe ek jor dar punch laga jis se
main dur ja gira ye aur koi aur nahi Drigasur tha jab main utha to mere mouh se
khun nikal raha tha aur sabse badi baat ye ke mera ghav nahi bahr raha tha yani
Drigasur ke humla karne se jo chot aagi wo nahi bharenge maine ab soch liya tha
ke ab kaise bhi kar ke block aur bachna hoga nahi to main ghayal ho jaunga to ab
main defensive ladne laga aur sahi moke ke talash karne laga mujhe chot na
pohochte dekh Drigasur bohat gusse me aa gya aur apni puri takat se punch
marne laga ab mere block karne par bhi mere chot aa rahi thi jaha jaha uska punch
lagta mere wahi se khun aane lagta meri halat bohat bigad chuki thi ab mere pas
ek hi rasta bacha tha roop badalne ka main hava me ud gya uss se bachte hue
aur aakh band kar ke apne asli raja wale roop me aaya mujhe dekh Drigasur thoda
bhbhit ho gya par fir bhi wo mere pas udd kar aa gya aur hamla karne wala tha ke
maine uska punch block kar ke uske mouh par ek punch rakh diya jis se wo hawa
se jamin pe aa gira ye dekhte hi har koi hume dekh ke wahi ruk gya sab shock the
ke ek hi ghuse ne Drigasur ko jamin pe la giraya phir Drigasur khada hua aur apni
talwar nikal li maine bhi apni talwar nikal li meri talwar dekh kar Drigasur ek bar fir
bhbhit ho gya lekin khud ko sambhal kar usne mujh par hamla kiya maine talwar
se block kiya lekin usne ussi waqt ek punch mere pet par kiya jis se main ladkhda
kar piche hat gya mere ander ek dard ke lehar dod gyi main iss se sambhla bhi
nahi tha ke ek tej trar waar kiya jise maine kaise bhi kar talwar pe le liya ab mujhe
bhi gussa aane laga ab mera sabar ka bandh tut chuka tha maine fire sword bana
diya apni talwar ko aur jaise hi Drigasur ne apni talwar se waar kiya maine bhi apni
puri taqt se waar kiya aur uski talwar tash ke patto ke tarh tut ke bikhr gyi aur ab
bari thi Drigasur ke marne ke uski sena bhi ab tak khtam ho chuki thi aur jo bachi
thi wo waha se bhag gyi mere ek hath me talwar aur dusre hath ke bade panje the
maine pehla waar uske ek hath par kiya aur panje se uske sine par wo mere war
ko rok na paya aur uska ek hath kat gya aur uska sine se kala khun behne laga
aise hi maine dusra waar uske dusre hath par kiya aur usse bhi kaat diya aur last
me uski gardan uda di aur last me uska pura sarir jala kar usse bhsam kar diya
ladai khtam hone ke baad maine sab se kaha ke main pirthvi ja raha hun waha bhi
humla hua hoga aur jab hum 6 jane waha phoche to meri ruh kaanp gyi main wahi
khun se latpat rota raha tadpta raha

Ek ladka gumsum sa road par chalta ja raha tha ek hath me cigarette aur ek me
daaru ke bottle liye ja raha tha aur ga raha tha abhi ye gaana ga hi raha tha ke 3-
4 gunde type ladke uske saamne aa gye aur bole

Ladka1:- tune aur teri compny ne hum logo ke dhande band kara diye ab tujhe
jinda nahi chodunga aur ye keh kar wo log usse marne lagte hain uss ladke ko
maar khane se koi fark nahi pad raha tha kyu ke jo uske dil me dard tha wo ab iss
maar ke dard me kaha wo chup chap maar khata raha lekin ek gunde ne marte
marte uss ladke ko maa ke gaali de di to uss ladke ke aakho me khun utar aaya
aur usne ek ek punch sab ko de mara aur sare niche jamin pe aur sabke sab mar
chuke the bas wo ladka hi bacha tha usne apne kapde jhaade aur aas pas dekha
to uski daaru ke bottle tut chuki thi to wo wapas wine shop dhundta hai aur ek aur
bottle leta hai aur fir wo hi gaana gata jata aage chala jata hai apne ghar jaha uski
tanhai uska intzar kar rahi thi apni yaado aur daaru ke sath wo apne ghar me
ghusta hai aur andhere ghar me hi jamin pe baith jata hai aur rote rote kehta hai

Ladka:- tumne apna wada tod diya Sakshi tod diya tumne apna wada waqt ke
hatho majbur Vishal apne aap ko bebas mehsus kar raha tha

Ab flashback before 6 month Vishal ki jubani

hua ye tha ke jab main Drigasur se lad raha tha uss waqt meri puri family jisme
dono Papa, dono mummy, Rohit, Sakshi, Ron, Ron ki family aur un 5cho ke biviya
shopping pe ja rahe the kyu ke Ron ke sagaai thi do din baad jab wo log ek raste
se ja rahe the wahi jungle bhi tha raste me unhe kuch hulchal hoti dikhi aur
achanak se hi danav unki car ke samne aa gye ye dekhte hi sab dar gye aur car
rok di Sakshi, Mohini, Chanchal, Roshni, Parul aur Tanu car se nikal gyi aur sabko
apni kasam de kar wahi car me rehne ko kaha ye senapati ke kuch danav the jo
yaha the ladkio ne un par humla suru kar diya aur unhe mar giraya pura parivar
unki shaktiya dekh kar shock me tha un danvo ke marte hi senapti ko pata chalgya
ke yaha kuch shaktiya hain to wo apni puri sena le keer phoch gya unke pas aur
bola

Senapti:- acha to un shaktio ke malik tum ladkiya ho chlo aaj tumhe bhi khatam
kar deta hun

Sakshi ne koi jawab nahi diya balki jaldi se jo dharti pe sena thi usko bulaya kuch
hi minto me wo bhi aa gye aur fight suru ho gyi Sakshi uss senapati se ladne lagi
unki fight chal hi rahi thi ke waha mera aur un pacho ke clone bhi aa gye Sakshi
ke madad karne par un me shaktiya naam matr ke thi jis se wo ek ek kar ke 6 ki 6
mar gye Sakshi ko to pata tha ye clone hain par meri family ko nahi mere clone ko
marta dekh sab car se bahar aa gye ye dekh Sakshi ka dhyan bhatka aur uss
senapti ne Sakshi par jabrdust hamla kiya jis se Sakshi kafi dur ja giri aur fir uss
senapti ne ek bhaynkar hamla meri family Ron aur Ron ke family par kiya jise
Sakshi, Mohini, Chanchal, Roshni, Parul aur Tanu ne apne upar liya jis se bohat
tej dhamaka hua aur sabhi family aur Tanu aur wo pacho uss dhamake ke chapet
me aa gye Tanu aur un pacho me to takat thi par meri aur Ron ke family me nahi
jis se unki condition bohat khrab ho gyi thi agar unko waha se le jaya na gya to wo
mar bhi sakte the jiske chalte Sakshi ne ek faisla kiya ke wo khud akele yaha ladegi
aur meri family aur Ron ke family ko un pacho ke sath wapas unke lok bhej degi
ta ke wo jldi thik ho jaye wo pacho jana to nahi chahti thi par majburi me jana pada
ab Sakshi yaha akeli lad rahi thi ab usme ladne ke jyada kabiliyt nahi bachi thi aur
ab danavo ke sena ne humari dharti ke sena ko lagbhg khatam hi kar diya tha to
Sakshi ne apni puri takat ke sath ek var kiya jis se sari sena aur senapati mare gye
lekin itne bade humle aur gambhir ghayal hone se uska bhi jivan nahi bacha aur

Sakshi:- (mann me mujhe maaf kar dena Vishal main tumhe chod ke ja rahi hun
par meri aatma hamesha tum me rahegi) aur ye soch kar usne dum tod diya jab
main Drigasur ko khatam kar ke wapas aa raha tha tab mujhe bohat hi baichaini
mehsus ho rahi thi jaise meri aatma mujh se alg ho gyi ho aur jaise hi mujhe Mohini,
Parul, Tanu, Roshni inhone mujhe jungle me hone wale yudh aur family ke
condition batai to mera dil baith gya aur maine jaldi se unka ilaj karvane ko kaha
aur khud phoch gya uss jungle ke pas waha ka najara dekh kar main dang reh
gaya kyu ke waha danvo ke lasho ke sath meri sena ke lashi bhi thi jo dhire dhire
gayab ho rahi thi fir jaise hi meri najar ek taraf padi jaha Sakshi jamin par padi thi
main waha phocha aur uska sar apni god me rakha meri aakho se lagatar aasu
beh rahe the aur Sakshi ko uthane ke kosis kar raha tha par Sakshi nahi uthi kyu
ke wo toh mar chuki thi main waha baith kar bohat roya main apne hosh me nahi
tha ab mere dimag me saitaan ka vas hone laga kyu ke iss sab ke waja ab mujhe
main khud aur bhgwan lagne lage dhire dhire pure vatavarn me kale badal chane
lage jaise hi main kuch karta uss se pehle hi Gurudev aa gye

Gurudev:- ruk jao Vishal agar tumne kuch bhi kiya to kali shaktiya tum par havi ho
jayngi jis se ya to tum mar jaoge ya danav ban jaoge jise iss waqt koi nahi hara
sakta jis se iss pure sansar ka nash ho jayga apno aap ko shant karo

Main:- jaha mera pyaar nahi wo sansar bhi mera kaam ka nahi mita dunga main
iss jaha ko mujhe na manta dekh Gurudev ne ek mantr pada aur mujh par ek
energy se waar kiya jiske mujhe lagte hi bohat dard hua aur main wahi behosh ho
gya jab mujhe hosh aaya to mere samne Rana uncle khade the mere uthte hi wo
khade hue unki aakho me aasu the

Main:- uncle aap ro kyu rahe ho main thik hun

Rana:- wo Sakshi
Sakshi ka naam sunte hi mere samne wohi manjar aa gya aur main jor jor se
chilane laga main fir se bekabu ho gya to Rana uncle ne jaldi se doctor ko bulaya
mujhe pe kabu na pakar doctor ne ward boys ko bulaya wo log jaise hi mujhe
pakdne aay maine unhe dhake se dur fenk diya jis se wo behosh ho gya main
unke kabu me nahi aa raha tha ye dekh Rana uncle jor se chila ke bole

Rana:- shant ho jao tumhe Sakshi ki kasam

Sakshi ka naam sunte hi main ek dum shant ho gaya aur wahi baith kar rone laga
ye dekh doctor ne mujhe neend ka injection laga diya jis se mujhe nind aa gyi kisi
ke jagaane se meri nind khuli ye aur koi nahi Gurudev the

Gurudev:- Vishal utho tum apna santulan kyu kho rahe ho kyu tum bekabu ho kar
shaitaani shakti apne pe haabi hone de rahe ho

Main:- ab kya rakha hai main ab akela reh gya mera parivar ka pata nahi waha
jinda hai ya mar gye yaha Sakshi bhi nahi rahi aap hi batao main kya karu

Gurudev:- kya se kya matlab hai tumhara parivar abhi jinda hai par unme shakti
hone se unhe thik hone me samay lagega aur rahi Sakshi ke baat to Sakshi ne to
tumhe vachan diya tha na ke wo apni jaan de kar bhi tumhare parivar aur iss lok
ko bachaygi to usne wo pura kiya kya tum chahte ho ke uski kurbani yu hi chali
jaye kya tum ye chahte ho ke uski aatma tumhe aisa dekh ke roye

Main:- nahi main ye nahi chahta usse bacha to nahi paya par ab uski atma ko
dukhi bhi nahi kar sakta aap bataiye ke mujhe kya karna hai

Gurudev:- tumhe jina hai abhi tumhare parivar ko tumhari jarurat hai aur iss sansar
ko bhi abhi khatra tala nahi hai tumhe apne dimag pe kabu rakhna hoga jab saitani
shaktiya tumhare kabu me nahi aa jati jab tak ke liye maine tumhari sari shaktiya
band di hain bas tumhari mansik aur bal shakti nahi kyu ke wo tumhare liye jruri
hain

Main:- thik hai apne aap ko sant karne ke liye main kosis krunga

Gurudev:- aausman bhav beta ab tumhe khud se ladna hai jo sabse badi ladai hai
tumhari bas dhayan rakhna apne aap ko ghussa mat aane dena aur han abhi 1
saal tak na tum un pacho loko me ja sakte ho na hi wo log aa sakte hain ye ladai
tumhe khud ladni hai agar wo log yaha hue ya tum waha gye to jab bhi tumhare
ander saitaani shakti kabja jamane ke kosis karegi to tum unhe bhi chot pohochao
ge kyu ke wo saitani shakti jab bhi koi jyada shakti sali tumhare aas pas hoga wo
uski shakti chinne ke liye uspe tumse humla karvaygi ab tum samjh hi gye hoge

Main:- ji Gurudev main samjh gya phir Gurudev waha se chale gye unke jate hi
Rana uncle aaye

Rana:- ab kaise ho

Main:- ji ab thik hon wo Sakshi ko kaha rakha hai

Rana:- beta usse cold storage me rakha hai main tumhare bina usse samsan nahi
bhej sakta tha

Main:- thik hai aap tayari kariye main ab thik hun

Rana uncle waha se chale gye aur meri aakho me aasu aa gye mujhe mere purane
din yaad aane lage kaise maine Sakshi ko propose kiya kaise hum sath ghumte
the, kaise humari pehli kiss hui humari sagai sab meri aakho ke samne aane lage
main bohat der tak aasu bahata raha thodi der baad Rana uncle mujhe lene aaye
unhone sab atyariya kar di thi hum Sakshi ko samsaan ghat le gye arthi pe leta kar
main Sakshi ko dekhta raha fir uske sar pe kiss ke aur uski mang me sindur aur
gale me manglsutr pehna diya aur phir uske sar pe kiss karke maine agni de di
aag thandi hone tak main aur Rana uncle wahi baithe rahe phir asthiya lote me le
kar chal diye ghar raste me uncle bole

Rana:- beta ab tumhe hi sambhalna hai tumhara parivar ka bhi kuch nahi pata
kaha hain

Main:- mujhe pata hai wo log kaha hain aap chinta na karein uss blast me unhe
bohat chote aayi jis se wo koma me hain

Rana:- beta kya tum un se mil liye

Main:- nahi lekin abhi mil lunga

Rana:- thik hai par jab tak tumhare papa thik nahi ho jate tumhe hi sab sambhalna
hoga

Main:- ji main sambhal lunga aur hum mere ghar aa gye wo mujhe waha chod kar
apne ghar chale gye issi tarah din nikalne lage mujhe jab Sakshi ke jyada yaad
aati aur bardast na hoti to main cigarette aur daaru ka sahara lene laga
kuch din main aise hi raha fir ek din maine socha aise udas hone se meri jaan ko
hi taklif hogi to maine office jaane ki sochi uss se pehle main clg gya waha ja kar
maine Principal madam ko bol diya ke main sirf paper dene aaunga unhone bhi
kuch na kaha fir main office gya waha ja kar maine manager se sara kaam samjha
aur apne aap ko busy rakhne laga

Back to present:-

main jab rote rote Sakshi ko yaad kar raha tha tabhi mujhe kahi se Sakshi ke awaj
aaye aur boli

Sakshi:- tum mujhe kyu yaad kar rahe ho main to har pal tumhare sath hun main
idhar udhar dekhne laga mujhe Sakshi nahi dikhi to main bola

Main:- pls Sakshi ek bar mere samne aa jao main nahi ji pa raha tumhare bin

Sakshi:- jaan mera sarir nahi raha main ab ek aatma hun aur ye bhi tabhi posible
hua hai kyu ke tumne powers di nahi to tum mujhe sun bhi nahi pate

Main:- jaan ye sab meri waja se hua hai agar main tumhari life me na hota to aaj
tum jinda hoti

Sakshi:- kya khak jinda hoti marna to sabko hai kya mera accident nahi ho sakta
tha ya main suicide nahi kar sakti thi ya koi gunda mujhe maar deta papa ke waja
se tab tum kise dosh dete aise apne aap ko dosh de ke tum mujhe dukhi kar rahe
ho

Main:- nahi main tumhe ab dukhi nahi karunga mujhe maaf kar do

Sakshi:- dekho jaan main ab hamesha tumhare sath hun aur agar tumhe koi nek
dil ladki milegi tab main usme sama jaungi ye mujhe Gurudev ne aarsivaad diya
tha jab tak wo mil nahi jati jab tak main tumhare sath parchai ke tarh rahungi

Main:- Sakshi ab main kisi ko apni life se nahi jodna chahta main usko apni waja
se taklif nahi dena chahta

Sakshi:- tumhe saadi karni hogi nahi to tum apne aap ko mere bina nahi sambhal
sakte tumhe pyaar ki jarurat hai pls meri khatir maan jao

Main:- thik hai jis se tum kahogi uss se kar lunga

Sakshi:- thik hai par ye saraab aur cigarette chod do ye kyu pite ho kitna bigad gye
ho

Main:- tum jo nahi thi ab tum fir se aa gyi ho to wada hai main ab kabhi inhe hath
nahi lagaunga

Sakshi:- jaan main yahi sunna chati thi

aise hi maine Sakshi ke aatma se dhero bate ke fir uske kehne par main sone
chala gya subha main time se utha aur wapas apne pehle wala routine suru kar
diya aur naha kar tayar ho kar chal diya office raste me meri car pata nahi kaise
kharab ho gyi to main taxi ka wait karne laga agar power hoti to car thik kar leta
main abhi wait kar hi raha tha ke meri najar ek ladki par padi jo ro rahi thi maine
uspe itna ghor nahi kiya aur wapas taxi ka intzar karne laga lekin maine jaise hi
dubara uski taraf dekha to wo waha nahi thi maine najar jaise hi road ke taraf kari
wo ladki rote hue road cross kar rahi thi uska dhyan nahi tha bilkul bhi aur ek bus
uski taraf aa rahi thi bus ke horn se bhi uska dhyan nahi gya to main tezi se uski
taraf dod mar di aur ek jump mar kar usse dusri tarf le kar gira jis se uske sar aur
mere kohni aur ghutne me chot aayi fir maine usse sambhala aur khada kar ke
pucha

Main:- tum marna chati ho kya jo bina horn sune chale ja rahi thi

Ladki:- (chup)

Main:- kuch bolti kyu nahi aur tum ro kyu rahi thi iss bar ladki ne meri taraf dekha
fir boli

Ladki:- ji sir wo mera dhyan kahi aur tha

Main:- aisa kon sa khayal tha jiski waja se abhi tum marne wali thi

Ladki:- ji job ke tansan ghar ke tnsan aur bhi bohat tansan hai mujhe pata nahi kya
hua maine uss se kaha

Main:- tum mere sath chalo aur mujhe puri baat sahi se batao kya pata main kuch
madad kar du pehle uss ladki ne mujhe upar se niche dekha fir kuch soch kar mere
sath chal di main usse le kar pas me hi coffee shop pe le gya aur waha baith gye
maine 2 coffee order ke fir maine uss se pucha

Main:- ab batao
Ladki:- ji mujhe nokri ke bohat jarurt hai jis se main papa ka ilaj karva saku par
mujhe koi job na mili iss lye main bohat pareshan thi aur ro rahi thi

Main:- aisi kya baat hai jo tumhe job nahi milti

Ladki:- main jab bhi interview dene jati to unki condition na manne par mujhe job
nahi di jati main thodi der sochta raha ke kya condition ho sakti hai to maine uss
se pucha

Main:- kya aap mujhe batana chahogi kya condions thi

Ladki:- jism ya paise matlab unki demand ya to riswat do ya apna jism ye bol kar
wo rone lagi

Main:- dekho tum royo mat tum apni qualification batao sayad main kuch madad
kar saku

Ladki:- maine to khali 12th hi ke hai

Main:- tum koi kaam janti ho

Ladki:- nahi maine aaj tak koi kaam nahi kiya sivay ghar ke kaam ke

Main:- acha main tumhe ek job deta hun

Ladki:- kya

Main:- pehle apna naam btao

Ladki:- Poonam

Main:- acha naam hai mera naam Vishal hai aur aaj se tum mere sath kaam karogi
tumhe mere khane pine se le kar meri file wagirah bhi sambhalni hai iske main
tumhe paise bhi dunga aur tumhare papa ka ilaj bhi karvaunga bolo manjur hai

Poonam:- ji mujhe manjur hai

Main:- tumhe dar nahi lag raha ke main tumhare sath kuch galat karunga

Poonam:- nahi aap kuch galat nahi karenge mujhe pura vishvas hai kyu ke jo jindgi
bachata hai wo leta nahi
Main:- chlo ye vishvas banay rakhna main kabhi tumhare sath galat nahi karunga

Poonam:- ji bilkul

Main:- chalo chalte hain main office ke liye late ho raha hun tum bhi chalo main
tumhe kuch samjha bhi dunga

Poonam:- ji chaliye fir hum waha se nikle aur chal diye office ke liye maine ek taxi
roki aur hum usme chal diye kuch der me hum office pohoche mera office aur
company dekh kar Poonam ko laga ke main yaha kaam karta hun to usne pucha

Poonam:- kya aap itne badi jagh kaam karta hain kya aapke sir mana nahi karenge
mujhe rakhne ke liye mujhe hasi aaye par maine apne aap ko kabu kiya aur bola

Main:- nahi hogi main baat kar lunga chinta mat karo fir hum ander chal diye ander
ja kar jo mujhe dekhta sir keh kar wish karta aur baith jata ye dekh kar Poonam ko
laga main bohat achi post pe hun jab hum chalte chalte sare cabin par kar gye to
Poonam boli

Poonam:- aapka cabin kaha hai ab to company ke md ka office hai

Main:- sab batata hun ander chalo main tumhe uss se milvata hun meri baat sun
pehle to mujhe dekhne lagi fir chal di mere sath ander koi nahi tha to wo boli

Poonam:- yaha to koi nahi hai

Main:- ruko main dikhata hun main ja kar md ki chair pe baith gya

Poonam:- ye kya kar rahe ho aapke sir aapko daatenge

Main:- koi nahi daatega mujh se bada koi nahi hai iss company me sivay mere
papa ke aur ye cabin unka hai aur wo yaha hai nahi to main hi yaha ka new md
hun meri baat sun ke Poonam shock maine manager ko bulaya aur uss se Poonam
ka intro kara kar usse sara file work bataya aur bataya ke ye meri personal
Secretary hai isse sab samjha dena maine Poonam ko uske sath bhej diya jaise
hi wo gyi Sakshi ke aatma waha aa gyi yani ek Roshni aur wo jo boli main sun ke
thoda gambhir aur shock ho gya

Sakshi:- achi ladki hai tumne to bina meri madad ke hi ladki dhund li bade fast ho
Sakshi ki tone mere liye chokane wala aur gamhir tha kyu ke isme uski jealousy
chupi thi jo mere liye chokane wali thi kyu ke maine to uss ladki ko uss najar se
dekha bhi nahi aur sabse badi baat to ye thi ke main Sakshi ke mere sath pure
time hone se bhi usne aisa kaha iss se mujhe bohat bura laga mere bolne se pehle
Sakshi boli

Sakshi:- ladki achi hai sadi kar lo ye sun kar mujhe gussa aa gya main thode gusse
me bola

Main:- ye kya hai Sakshi main usse ache se janta bhi nahi aur tum anap snap bol
rahi ho

Sakshi:- arre main majak kar rahi thi par ladki achi hai mujhe pasand hai tum ussi
se sadi kar lo

Main:- nahi Sakshi abhi nahi main abhi tayar nahi mujhe kuch waqt chaiye

Sakshi:- thik hai par meri baat dhyan me rakhna

fir hum dono ne thodi der aur baat ki fir Sakshi waha se chali gyi kuch der baad
Poonam aaye aur usne bataya ke kya wo ghar ja sakti hai to maine usse bhej diya
wo mujhe kal aane ka keh kar nikal gyi aur main bhi apne kaam me lag gya par
mujhe bar bar Sakshi ke baat yaad aa rahi thi aur main sochne laga ke maine abhi
tak Poonam ke bare me na jana na usse dhang se dekha hai aur Sakshi iss se
sadi ka keh rahi hai fir maine dimaag se sari baat jhatak kar apna kaam niptaya
kaam karta karte raat ho gyi main kaam nipta kar chal diya ghar maine raste se
dinner pack karvaya aur ghar phoch gya ghar aa ke khana khaya thodi der tv dekha
fir socha kyu na ghar walo ke tabyat puch lu maine khud try kiya par nahi hua to
maine Sakshi ko awaj di wo bhi aa gyi

Main:- Sakshi kya tum Bhola ya kisi se contact kar sakti ho mera nahi ho raha kisi
se

Sakshi:- nahi mera bhi nahi ho raha tum Gurudev se pucho main Sakshi ke baat
sun mann me Gurudev ko yaad kiya

Gurudev:- mujhe kyu bulaya

Main:- Gurudev mujhe apne parivar ko milna hai unki halat kaisi hai ye dekhna hai
par mera un se koi samprk nahi ho raha na un pacho se aisa kyu ho raha hai

Gurudev:- beta tumhari shakti bandh di gyi hai ta ke saitani shakti tum par habi na
ho aur rahi tumhare parivar aur dost ki to wo abhi sahi nahi tumhe apne privar ko
sahi karne ke liye un saitani shaktio par kabu karna hoga jab hi wo log thik honge
kyu ke un logo ke samne tumhari mot hui hai jis se wo ghare sadme me hai jis se
wo thik nahi hai unke ghav to bhar gye hain par unka mastik gahri nind me hai
jinhe tum hi sahi kar sakte ho Gurudev ke baat sun kar mujhe pata chal gya ke wo
log koma me hain maine koi jawab na diya aur Gurudev bhi chale gye main gahri
soch me tha ke kaise main un shaktio pe kabu karu jabki wo shaitani shakiya to
jab bhi main gussa hota hun mujh pe havi hone lagti hai main bohat der tak sochta
raha jiska jawab ek awaj ne diya jo Sakshi ke thi wo boli

Sakshi:- kyu na tum kuch din ke liye foriegn chale jao waha jo bhi galat kaam karta
dikhe uss par tum apni takat aajmana lekin dhyan se ab tumhara insan ka hi sarir
hai main tumhare ghav to bhar sakti hun lekin jaan nahi bacha sakti tum apna aapa
mat khona iss se tumhara gussa bhi shant hoga aur kuch had tak shaitani takat ka
prabhav bhi wo uksaygi gusse ke liye par tumhe apne pe kabu rakhna hoga ya
tum foriegn ke jagh apna bhes badal kar ghumo maine pata kiya hai yaha
undrground fight hoti hai tum waha jaya karo sayad kuch baat ban jaye mujhe
Sakshi ki baat sahi lagi agar main thande dimag se ladna sikh jau to main shaitani
shakti pe kabu sekh jau ga lekin foriegn jaunga to yaha ka kaam sahi nahi chalega
main kisi pe bhrosa nahi kar sakta tha ab mujhe underground fight hi ladni thi aur
uske liye bhes bhi badlna hoga yahi sab sochte socte main so gya subh utha aur
routine ke kaam pure kiye aur chal diya office jab main office pohocha to office me
jyada log nahi the to main apne cabin me baith gya itne me Sakshi aa gyi

Sakshi:- kya ho raha hai jaan

Main:- aapka hi wait kar raha tha madam

Sakshi:- wait kyu awaj dete to main jab hi aa jati

Main:- ok ok chlo aur batao

Sakshi:- ek khas baat batau

Main:- han batao

Sakshi:- Poonam ne tum se jhut bola ke wo gharib ghar se hai itna sunna tha ke
mujhe gussa aa gya

Main:- kya main abhi usse nikal dunga mujh se jhut

Sakshi:- nahi tum aisa mat karna usne aadha jhut bola pura nahi

Main:- matlab kya hai

Sakshi:- matlab ke bhle hi wo bade ghar se hai par uski iss time halat gharibo ke
jaise hi hai

Main:- wo kaise

Sakshi:- iski waja ye hai ke jab Poonam 14 sal ke thi uss time uski mummy apni
dusri delivery ke waqt mar gyi iss liye Poonam ke papa ne apni dono betio ko maa
ka pyaar dene ke liye dusri sadi ke par uss aaurat ne koi pyaar nahi diya sivay
dukh ke wo uss bachi se ghar ka sab kaam karvati duniya aur pati ko dikhane ke
liye school bhi bhejti aise hi 4 saal ke baad Poonam ne apni 12th comlete kar li aur
issi doran Poonam ke papa ko heart attack aaya aur wo koma me chale gye itne
pe bhi uss aurat ne Poonam ko ye yakin dilaya ke unki sari property girvi rakhi hai
iski waja thi Poonam ke papa ne apni sari property Poonam aur uske hone wale
pati ke naam kar di thi aur agar Poonam ko ye pata chal gya ke sari property uske
naam hai to wo kabhi bhi proprty uske naam nahi karegi iss tarh Poonam ko khud
nahi pata ke wo kitne bade ghar ke ladki hai wo to bas itna janti hai ke ghar me wo
hi kamane wali hai ye sab sun ke meri aakho me pani aa gya kyuki Poonam ke
sath bohat galat ho raha tha aur usse pata bhi nahi tha

Sakshi:- ab bolo kya tum ab tayar ho saadi ke liye

Main:- yar Sakshi maine tum se waqt manga tha na

Sakshi:- thik hai thik hai chalo tum ab apna office sambhalo main chali

Main:- ok bye

Sakshi chali gayi aur main bhi apne kaam me lag gya thodi der me Poonam bhi aa
gyi mujhe wo thodi bujhi bujhi lagi par pata nahi kyu meri himmat nahi padi baat
karne ke aise hi sara kaam niptate niptate sham ke 8 baj gye main office se nikla
aur chal diya car le ke raste me mujhe Poonam khadi mili bus ke intzar me to
maine car roki aur Poonam ki taraf ka mirror khola

Main:- are Poonam aao baitho main tumhe chod deta hun Poonam ne bohat mana
kiya par meri jid karne par wo maan gyi aur hum chal pade raste bhar main kuch
nahi bol paaya thodi der me uska ghar aa gya maine usse drop kiya aur chal diya
ek misson pe ye mission aur kuch nahi ye hi tha ke mujhe saitani shaktio par kabu
karna tha aur iske liye mujhe underground fight karni thi wo bhi bina gusse ke ye
kaam mere liye muskil tha par karna tha yahi sochte sochte main ek jagh pohocha
iss ke baare me mujhe Sakshi ne bataya tha to maine ek mask pehna aur chal
diya fight ke liye ander entry se pehle hi 2 bouncer khade the dekhne se hi wo
fighter lag rahe the mujhe un logo ne roka

Bouncer1:- kaha ja rahe ho

Main:- fight karne ja raha hun

Bouncer1:- arre bacche ja pehle bada ho fir ladne aana abhi dudh ke dat bhi nahi
tute aur aa jate hai ladne

Main:- dekho tum had me raho aur mujhe ander jaane do meri baat sun kar dono
hasne lage fir pata nahi dusre bouncer ko kya hua usne mujhe ander jane diya fir
main chal diya ander main thodi dur khade ho ke fight dekhne ka sochne laga
pehle to maine entry fees bhari aur fight dekhne laga ring me do bohat hi bade aur
lambe chode aur body builder admi lad rahe the dono dumdar tarike se lad rahe
the kuch der me ek ne jabrdust waar kiya jis se dusra wahi dher ho gaya ab maine
socha main bhi lad hi leta hun iss liye ja ke maine apna naam likhva diya kuch hi
der me meri fight thi kuch der baad mera naam announce hua to main chal diya
ring me mere mann me bas yahi chal raha tha ke mujhe gussa nahi karna bilkul
yahi soch raha tha ke dusre fighter announce hua ye fighter mujh se karib 5-6 inch
lamba aur kafi tagda tha body me humari fight suru hui uss fighter ne suru se hi
mujh par ghusso ke barish kar di jinhe main block karne laga usme dum to bohat
tha mere blocking se wo kafi gusse me aa gya aur ek jor dar punch mere kandhe
pe kiya jis se mera dhyan kandhe pe chala gya aur yahi usne ek punch mere mouh
pe rakh diya uss punch se meri naak fat gyi aur khun behne laga mujhe gussa
aane laga par mere mann me Sakshi ke awaj aayi

Sakshi:- nahi Vishal tumhe gussa nahi karna apne aap par kabu karo aur lado
Sakshi ke baato ka mujh par asar hone laga aur maine lagbhag gussa kabu kar
liya par in baato me maine dhyan nahi diya ke fight ab bhi chal rahi hai usne mere
mouh par ek aur punch rakh diya jis se mere hoto se bhi khun nikalne laga lekin
abki bar maine kabu rakha aur dubara block karne laga wo bohat hi speedly hath
chala raha tha jiska maine fayda uthaya aur niche jhuk kar uske piche chala gya
aur ek suplex de mara jis se ek hi bar me uski gardan chatak gyi aur wo dher ho
gya iss tarh main jeet gya uss jagh ke admi ne mujhe bataya ke kal se ek
tournament hone wala hai jo 5 din chalega maine soch liya main wahi ladunga ab
kisi ko mera chehra to nahi pata tha bas unhe pata chala to sirf mera naam RV
phir main waha se nikla aur ghar aa gya maine bahar se khana mangvaya aur kha
kar let gya aur aaj subha Sakshi ne jo Poonam ke baare me bataya usse sochne
laga mujhe Poonam ke liye bura feel ho raha tha mujhe uske liye kuch karna hoga
ye sab soch soch kar main so gya subha fir wo hi apna routine office jana par aaj
mujhe kuch alg laga kyuki Poonam ne aaj chuti ke hui thi aur job ke teesre din hi
chuti wo bhi mujhe bina bataye ye mujhe acha nahi laga phir maine socha ke yar
main itna kyu soch raha hun mujhe uss se kya maine uske bare me sochna band
kiya aur apne kaam me lag gya sham ko maine apna kaam niptaya aur chal diya
fight tournament jo mere liye acha tha isme main apne aap ko kabu kar sakta tha
main wahi kal wali jagh pohoch gya aur apna naam likhva diya ab wakt tha fight
suru hone ka total 16 log the jinme main bhi tha kal ke fight se mujhe kuch log
janne lage the aaj 4 match hone the jinme mera bhi naam tha aaj bohat bhid thi
aur ladke ladkiya sab the aaj mujhe aisa lag raha tha jaise main kisi underground
me nahi wwe me lad raha hun sab apne bari ka wait kar rahe the aaj ke fight ka
announcement hua unme mera bhi naam tha aur jinka nahi tha wo chale gye kyu
ke unki fight kal honi thi meri fight last me thi to main aram se baith ke dekhne laga
pehli fight suru hui jisme ek wrestler ke tarh aur uske opposite me ek normal sa
admi tha jo jyada khas nahi lag raha tha fight suru hui wrestler admi uss admi ko
marne ke liye aage badha par wo furti se waha se nikal gya aur piche se aa ke ek
karate chop diya jis se wrestler admi dard se chikh pada aur ye sab chalta raha
aur aakhir me uss normal admi ne usse ek flying kick de mari aur wo wahi chit hua
wo har gya main smajh gya ye admi karate janta tha chlo ye to khtam ab dusri fight
ke bari thi usme ek mota aur lamba admi tha taktwar to lag raha tha kher uske
opposite ussi ke jaisa admi tha dono ki fight suru hui aur dono bhidne lage dono
aaps me khub punch maar rahe the thodi der baad ye bhi khatam aur uske thodi
der me teesri fight bhi khatam ab meri bari thi mere samne wala fighter jayda khas
nahi tha to maine fight suru hote hi ek punch ghuma ke uspe rakh diya jis se wo
wahi behosh ho gya waha se nikal kar main ghar aaya aur khana kha ke so gya
agli subha bhi maine apne daily routine kiye aaj mujhe nahi pata tha ke aaj mere
sath kya hone wala hai office pohochne ke baad main baitha tha ke manager aaya
aur bola

Manager:- sir wo ladki Poonam 2 din se bina inform kiye nahi aa rahi aap bataiye
kya karna hai
Main:- tum jao main dekh lunga ke kya karna hai ab mujhe tension hone lagi ki
kahi kuch bura to nahi ho gya bohat se bure khayal aane lage maine foran Sakshi
ko yaad kiya

Main:- kya baat hai Sakshi 2 din se tum baat nahi kar rahi

Sakshi:- main kuch jaanne me lagi thi

Main:- kya

Sakshi:- wo chodo ye batao tumne mujhe kyu bulaya

Main:- Sakshi mujhe Poonam ke bare me jaanna hai mujhe thoda bura feel ho
raha hai

Sakshi:- ohoo kya baat hai badi chinta ho rahi hai

Main:- yar wo baat nahi hai first day jab main mila tha uss time wo suicide karne
wali thi aur ab 2 din se wo bina bataye nahi aa rahi bas aur koi baat nahi hai

Sakshi:- mujhe pata hai wo kyu nahi aa rahi

Main:- tum kya pura time ussi ke bare me pata karti ho

Sakshi:- nahi lekin mujhe kuch pata chala tha uske mann me jhank ke to maine
wo sab pata kiya jab hi to maine tum se baat nahi ke 2 din se

Main:- tum to aatma ho fir bhi tumhe 2 din lag gye

Sakshi:- main aatma jarur hun par main ussi time wo baat jaan shakti hun jab wo
uss bare me soch rahi ho samjhe

Main:- han han thik hai ab baat to batao

Sakshi:- han bata rahi hun to suno tumhe yaad hoga Poonam parso thoda sad thi

Main:- han aage bolo

Sakshi:- tum apni choch band rakho aur puri baat suno han to wo sad thi iska karan
tha uski soteli maa ne uski sadi tay kar di thi jab maine ye baat pata ke to maine
puri baat janni chahi jiske liye main uske ghar par sab ke baato ko sunne lagi
Poonam ko to ye saadi nahi karni par uski maa ne iske saamne aur koi chara nahi
choda uss aurat ne Poonam ke samne ye bataya ke agar ye saadi karti hai to
ghar ke sari pareshani khatam ho jaygi aur jo uska hone wala pati hai wo uske
papa ka ilaj karvayga aur uski behn ke pdhai bhi karvayga par ye sach nahi hai
sach ye hai ke agar wo ye sadi karti hai to legally Poonam ke saari property uski
ho jaygi aur uski maa ne iske liye Poonam ke hone wale pti se 50-50 ka soda kiya
hai aur wo admi 40 saal ke karib hai aur uska relation Poonam ke soteli maa se hi
hai ye plan banaya hai un logo ne

Main:- yar iss se to wo barbad ho jaygi aur uski behan aur papa ka bhi pata nahi
kya hoga

Sakshi:- han aur pata nahi kya kya hoga

Main:- yar ye sab rokna hoga

Sakshi:- han rokna hoga aur aaj hi uski saadi hai

Main:- to chlo unhe ja ke rokte hain

Sakshi:- aise jaoge to tum kuch prove nahi kar paoge aur Poonam ke najro me bhi
bure ban jaoge

Main:- to phir kaise roku

Sakshi:- hum uski maa ka to nahi par uss admi ka kuch kar sakte hain

Main:- kaise

Sakshi:- wo admi abhi apne dosto ke sath party karne wala hai chlo waha bhes
badal kar aur unki recording karte hain

Main:- chalo

fir main office se nikla aur chal pada Sakshi ke bataye thikane par wo ek local sa
area tha aur waha ek bar me main ghus gya Sakshi ne bataya uss admi ke baare
me wo admi aur uske sath 3 log aur the main aisi jagh baitha jaha se uss admi ka
chehra saaf dikh raha tha maine apna mobile nikala aur unki baate record karne
laga wo admi jo Poonam se saadi karne wala tha usko main admi1,or dusro ko
admi2,3,4 bolunga

Admi 2:- bhai aaj to teri saadi hai aur tu pi raha hai
Admi1:- abe kuch nahi hota waise bhi mujhe iss sadi me jyada Ruchi nahi hai na
hi uss ladki me

Admi 3:- bhai agar bura na mano to ek baat bolu

Admi1:- han bol

Admi3:- bhai londiya to sexy hai tum to maja karoge tum to kya hume bhi milega
kuch

Admi1:- abe kya baat kar raha hai usse to main hum 4ro ki randi banaunga aur wo
sab hasne lage aise hi wo sham tak baithe rahe aur main bhi ke kuch aur hath lag
jay par aur kuch hath na laga par jo laga wo bohat tha mere liye itna bhi bohat tha
main waha se nikal gya at night 9 pm aaj meri fight bhi nahi thi to main tayar ho
kar Poonam ke ghar ke taraf nikal pada Sakshi ne pura rasta mujhe bataya kuch
der me hi hum waha pohoch gye ghar ko normal sa sajaya gya tha main ander
gya mujhe Poonam se milna tha lekin wo abhi yaha nahi tha matlab tayar ho rahi
hogi ab mujhe room to pata nahi hai to main intizar karne laga uske mandap me
aane ka barat bhi aa chuki thi barat ka suwagt ek orat kar rahi thi main samjh gya
yahi Poonam ke soteli maa hai swagt ke baad dulha ander aaya usne sehra band
rakha tha ta ke kisi ko ye pata na chle ke adhed umar ka hai main ab wait karne
laga thodi der me wo mandap me baith gya aur thodi puja ke baad pandit ne dulhan
ko bulvaya Poonam ke maa gyi aur Poonam ko le ke aaye Poonam bohat hi
khubsurt lag rahi thi wo niche aaye aur jaise hi wo mandap me jane wali thi main
uske samne aa gya aur bola

Main:- nahi Poonam tum ye sadi mat karo

Poonam:- Vishal ji aap yaha aur aap mujhe kyu rok rahe ho

Main:- meri baat suno itne me Poonam ke maa aa gyi aur boli

Mummy:- Poonam ye kon hai

Poonam:- mummy ye mere boss hai

Mummy:- fir ye idhar kya kar rahe hai aur tumhe kyu rok rahe hai

Poonam:- mujhe nahi pata

Main:- aap 2 mint chup ho jaiye Poonam tum ye saadi mat karo ye banda thek nahi
hai ye tumhari jindgi kharab kar dega meri baat sun Poonam ke maa ne 2-4 admio
ko ishara kiya aur wo log meri taraf aaye mujhe waha se le jane ko par maine ek
ek punch unhe rakh diya jis se wo dur ja gire aur dubara na uthe ye dekh sab
shock the fir main bola

Main:- agar ab koi aaya to uska main wo hal karunga ke wo tal jayga duniya se
meri baat sun sab chup chap khade ho gye main fir bola

Main:- han to Poonam tum ye saadi nahi kerogi

Poonam:- lekin kyu kya sabut hai aapke pas

Main:- lo dekho maine wo video dikha diya Poonam video dekhne ke baad uss ki
aakho me aasu aa gye

Poonam:- dekha maa ye kitna ghatiya admi hai aur iss se meri saadi karvana
chahti thi

Mummy:- beta ye to isne nashe me keh diya hoga ye aisa nahi hai tu apni behan
aur papa ka soch

Main:- tum kaisi maa ho jo ek adhed umar ke admi se iski saadi karva rahi ho aur
wo aise ghtiya admi hai ke apni hone wali biwi ke bare me pata nahi kya kya bol
raha tha aur aap ab bhi saadi karwana chati hain

Mummy:- wo nashe me tha to aisa bol diya chalo main manti hun wo galt hai kya
tum karoge saadi aur iski behan aur papa ko sambhaloge ab main soch me pad
gya jabhi Sakshi ki awaj aaye jise sirf main sun sakta tha

Sakshi:- Vishal socho mat agar tumhe isse bacahna hai to kar lo saadi ab to tum
ne bacha liya par kab tak bachaoge mujhe jawab na deta dekh Poonam ki maa ne
kaha

Mummy:- dekha beta ye bas tumhari saadi tudwana chata hai ye iss ki koi chal
lagti hai tum chodo isse aur jao mandap me baitho iss se pehle ke Poonam
mandap pe jati maine uska hath pakad liya Poonam mujh se apna hath chudane
lagi par maine usse khicha aur mandap me le gya aur uss admi ko laat mar ke
hata diya
Main:- pandit ji fere ke mantr padhiye pandit ghabra kar jaldi jaldi mantr padhne
laga Poonam mera virodh kar rahi thi jab wo aage na badi to maine usse godh me
utha liya aur fere lene laga thodi der me fere complete hue fir maine jaldi se sindur
bhar diya aur gale me mangalsutr bandh diya iss tarh meri saadi ho gyi

Main:- lo ab ho gyi saadi aur ab se iski behan meri sali ke bjay behan hai aur uski
har jarurat meri aur iske papa mere ab main khayal rakhunga inka le ke aao unhe
Poonam ke maa chup chap ja ke Poonam ke behan aur uske papa ko le aaye
Poonam ke papa wheel chair par the maine Poonam ki behan ko godh me liya aur
wheel chair ko sath lekar bahar chal pada Poonam bhi chup chap chal di mere
piche maine unhe car me bithaya aur ghar chal pada

Maine saadi to karli par mujhe ye nahi pata tha ke aage kya hoga maine jaise hi
car mere ghar ke saamne roki Poonam car se utar gyi main bhi utra aur Poonam
ke behan ko bhi utara phir uske papa ko shara de kar bahar nikalne laga bahar
nikal kar jaise hi maine unhe wheel chair par bithaya Poonam ne mera hath hata
diya aur boli

Poonam:- mere papa aur behan se dur raho warna acha nahi hoga tum ne waise
hi meri jindgi barbaad kar di hai

Main:- dekho Poonam tum ab bhi mujhe galat samajh rahi ho agar main tum se
saadi nahi karta to tum khud ko barbaad kar baithti

Poonam:- ab to apna natak band karo ye sab karke tumhe kya hasil hoga

Main:- kuch bhi nahi aur na hi mujhe tum se kuch chaiye main bas tumhari madad
kar raha tha

Poonam:- madad my foot mann to tumhe marne ka kar raha hai bas kuch kar hi
nahi pa rahi main chup raha aur ghutna mod ke niche baith gya aur apna gal aage
kar ke bola

Main:- marlo jitni saja deni hai de lo agar kisi ke jindgi bachane ke liye saja milti
hai to tum mujhe khub maro

meri baat ka uss par kuch asar na hua aur usne sach me ek rakh diya maine bhi
kuch nahi kaha mujhe maar kar wo aage badhi par uski choti behan wahi ruki rahi
aur aakar boli
Ladki:- aapka kya naam hai

Main:- Vishal

Ladki:- acha mera nam Ruchi hai

Main:- acha naam hai beta main aapka jiju hun aapko pata hai na

Ruchi:- han pata hai aapne meri behan se jabardasti saadi ke hai

Main:- beta abhi aap chote ho jab aap bade ho jaoge jab pata chal jayga

Ruchi:- main choti nahi hun mujhe pata hai aapne meri didi ke liye ye saadi ke hai
humari maa buri hai wo didi aur mujhe pasand nahi karti aur main bhi nahi karti

Main:- me too main bhi unhe pasand nahi karta ye sun Ruchi hasne lagi aur main
bhi itne me Poonam ke awaj aaye aur Ruchi waha se bhag kar ander chli gyi main
bhi ander gya to dekha Poonam ander hall me khadi thi main jaldi se gya aur ek
room khol diya aur bahar aa kar ek aur room Ruchi ke liye khola ye kar ke main
upar apne room me chala gya mujhe pata tha Poonam bhi Ruchi ke sath so jaygi
main late gya aur pure din ke bare me sochne laga fir mujhe Sakshi ka dhyan aaya
maine Sakshi ko bulaya

Main:- Sakshi tum ab to Poonam ke ander ja shakti ho

Sakshi:- nahi abhi nahi abhi usne tumhe nahi apnaya hai

Main:- ye kya baat hui tumne hi to kaha tha ke saadi ke baad tum sarir me ghus
jaogi fir ab kyu mana kar rahi ho

Sakshi:- wo iss liye kyuki main proper aatma nahi hun main ek shakti kunj hun ye
sab tumhari shaktiyo se ho paya hai agar main abhi uss ke sarir me jaungi to koi
fayda nahi hoga agar wo tum se pyaar karne lage to sayad kuch fayda ho fir tum
mera kuch ansh usme dekh pao

Main:- thik hai lekin wo to mujh se nafrat karti hai

Sakshi:- waqt aane par sab thek hoga main samjh gya tha ki abhi main kuch nahi
kar sakta sivaye Poonam ko manane ke main sochte sochte so gya subha meri
aakh khuli apne time se aur apne roj ke kaam niptane laga yani exercise yoga etc
do aakhe thi jo mujhe ye sab karta dekh rahi thi ye aur koi nahi Poonam thi wo bhi
subha jaldi uth gyi thi main sare kaam nipta kar ghar wapas aaya aur naha dho kar
tayar ho gya mujhe aaj bohat kaam the to main bina kisi se kuch bole chala gya
maine raste me humari purani maid ko phone kiya aur aaj se dubara ghar aane ko
kaha office pohoch kar maine manager ko sara work karne ko kaha aur city ke
sabse ache school me ja kar Ruchi ke addmission ke baat ke maine unhe bol diya
ke documents aa jayenge aap fees le kar admission karo unhone kuch na kaha
aur jald hi addmission ho gya kal se Ruchi school ja shakti thi ab mujhe Poonam
ke papa ki treatment karvani thi to maine ek puri team ko apna address diya aur
main bhi nikal gya maine phone pe hi conditions bata di thi main ghar pohocha aur
door knock kiya to maid ne darwaja khola main ander aaya aur hall me baith gya
maid ne mujhe pani diya maid ko maine bata diya ke abhi ek doctor ke team aaygi
unhe Poonam ke papa ke room me bhej dena main fresh hone ja raha hun main
apne room me gya waha maine dekha ke Ruchi waha baithi photos dekh rahi hai
aur Poonam bhi wahi thi mujhe dekh Ruchi bhag kar mere pas aaye aur boli

Ruchi:- jiju ye ladki kon hai aapke sath

Main:- beta wo meri frnd hai

Ruchi:- aur ye log kon hai

Main:- meri family

Ruchi:- ab kaha hai wo log iss swal se meri aakho me aashu aa gye jinhe main
chupa na saka aasu poch kar main bola

Main:- ye log mujh se naraj hain iss liye ye kahi chale gye hain lekin main inhe
wapas le aaunga meri aur Ruchi ke baatein Poonam bade dhyan se sun rahi thi
maine baat ko palatne ke liye Ruchi se kaha

Main:- gudiya aapka school hai kal se kuch chaye aapko

Ruchi:- kya sach jiju kon sa school hai jiju btaiye na

Main:- ye to kal hi pata chalega waise tumhare sare documnt kaha hain

Ruchi:- wo to ghar pe hain

Main:- chlo koi nahi hum sham ko wo le aaynge abhi to aapke papa ko dekhne
doctor aane wale hai
Ruchi:- thik hai jiju main niche jati hun aap fresh ho lo Ruchi ke jate hi maid aa gyi

Maid:- sir doctors aa gye hain aur aapko bula rahe hain

Main:- tum jao aur unhe kuch thanda garm pilao main aa raha hun maid chali gyi
aur Poonam bhi bina kuch bole chali gyi main usse smajh hi nahi pa raha tha ke
aakhir ye mujh se na baat kar rahi hai na hi puch rahi hai ye chup kyu hai Poonam
ke na bolne se mujhe bura feel ho raha tha main mann hata ke niche aaya aur
doctor se baat karne laga

Main:- doctor aapne chekup kar liya

Doctor:- ji bilkul par inka itne time se ilaj kyu nahi karvaya gya

Main:- ji mujhe nahi pata ye mere sasur hai mujhe to kal hi inka pata chala

Doctor:- well, abhi to aap inhe khush karne ke kosis kariye inhe koi na koi dukh hai
jis se ye condition hai nahi to last stage par admi ke aisi halat nahi hoti itni der se
humari bate sun rahi Poonam ye baat sunte hai ke uske papa ke last stage chal
rahi hai wo darwaje ke piche se nikli aur rote hue humare pas aaye aur boli

Poonam:- ye aap kya bol rahe ho doctor mere papa ke last stage kaise chal sakti
hai unhe to heart attack aaya hai na

Doctor:- ye aap ko kisne bol diya inhe cancer hai aur wo bhi badh gya hai jis se
inki last stage chal rahi hai

Poonam:- par mummy ne to mujhe kuch aur hi bola tha ki papa ko heart attack
aaya jis se inki ye halat hai abki bar main bol pada jo mujhe bolna nahi chahiye
tha

Main:- tumhari maa makar kism ke aaurat hai aur tum sab ko barbad karna chati
hai tabhi wo ye sab kar rahi hai nahi to kya heart attack aur cancer me koi frak nahi
hota iss baat pe Poonam ko gussa aa gya aur usne mere gaal pe chata rakh diya
aur boli

Poonam:- tumhari himmat kaise hui meri maa ko gali dene ke unhe galt ho sakta
hai unhe galat fehmi hui ho lekin tumhe to bas meri maa par ilzam lagana hai
mujhe to lagta hai tumne sayad apne maa baap ke sath kuch kar diya hai jabhi wo
tumhare sath nahi iss se jyada main na sun paya aur usse pakad liya maine doctor
ko ishara kiya aur wo chala gya
Main:- aaj to tumne bol diya par aage kuch bola to main bhul jaunga tum kon ho
aur main kon hun aaj se aur abhi se tumhara mera koi rista nahi hai aur maine
gusse me uska mangalsutr tod diya aur wapas apne room aa gya main aise hi
baitha tha ke Sakshi ke awaj aaye

Sakshi:- pls shant ho jao tumhe wo sab nahi karna tha Poonam ko apni maa ke
asliyat nahi pata iss liye usne aisa bola pls bhul jao uss bat ko

Main:- nahi bilkul nahi ab mujhe uss se koi lena dena nahi aur tumhe bhi kasam
hai agar tum mere puche bina usme samaiye to acha nahi hoga Sakshi kuch na
boli aur chali gyi uske jaane ke baad mujhe yaad aaya ke aaj meri fight hai to main
fight ke liye chal pada main kuch bhi bole bina phoch gya fight seen pe aaj yaha
live show tha main abhi bhi gusse me tha to main ring me bina soche ghussa aur
announcer se mike chin kar bola

Main:- main aaj hi final round khelna chata hun bhale hi mujhe baki 3 se na ladna
pade meri baat sun kar waha ka malik aaya aur bola

Malik:- dekho final kal hi hoga aaj semi final hai

Main:- main tumhe ek offer deta hun agar main hara to main tumhe 10 cror dunga
to jao fight arrange karo

Malik:- tumhare pas hai itne rupye kahi baad me rote firo

Main:- tum bas kaam karo wo mera kaam hai meri baat sun ke wo waha se chala
gya aur fight arrange kar di usse laga ke main haar jaunga to usse to 10 crore
milenge aur phir kuch der me fight suru hui teen hate kate fighter aaye jo kafi
takatwar lag rahe the humari fight suru hui wo teeno mujh par kud pade aur lage
mujh par lat ghusse brasne lage ab mere pas wo shakti to thi nahi pehle wali jis se
mere ghav bhar jate iss liye mujhe chot aane lagi aur khun bhi behne laga main
niche gira lekin ghutno par tik gya tha mere sar, mouh chati, kamar sab par chot
aa chuki thi ab mujhe laga ke khel khtam hona chaiye to maine ek hath pakad kar
big show wala ghusa jor se uske sar par mara aur wo behosh phir dusre ke lat
pakad kar piche dhakela aur uske mouh par Shown Michle wali laat de mari aur
wo bhi behosh ab last wala ye dekh meri taraf bhaga maine bhi ek spear de mari
aur wo bhi behosh iss tarh main jeet gya fir main waha se apne jite hue paise le
kar nikla aur raste me ek anathaalye me sare paise daan kar diye ye sab kar ke
main ghar aaya aur duplicate key se gate khol kar ander aaya to samne Poonam
sofe pe baithi thi jo pareshan thi usne meri taraf dekha par maine bina uski taraf
dekhe apne room me chala gya meri chot dekh kar Poonam ko bohat bura laga
par meri waja se wo na aaye aur aakho me aasu liye Ruchi ke room me chali gyi
aur wahi baithe baithe roti rahi aur fir so gyi aur main to kab ka so chuka tha subh
meri aakh khuli aur maine apne daily routine niptaye aur tayar ho kar bina kuch
khayee hi office nikal gya kal wali baat se mera mann abhi bhi dukhi tha yaha main
to nikal gya par mere jaane ke baad jab maid nashta le ke aai to main nahi dikha
to usne ja kar Poonam se pucha

Maid:- beti wo chote baba kaha chale gye unka nashta thanda ho raha hai

Poonam:- mujhe nahi pata sayad office chale gye honge

maid:- kya chote baba dukhi the

Poonam:- aapko kya pata

(yaha main aap sab ko bta du ke ye jo maid hai humare yaha 15 saalo se kam kar
rahi hai aur iski umar bhi jyada hai aur ye mujhe chote baba hi kehti hai aur maine
hi isse kisi ko bhi malik aur malkin bolne se mana kiya tha inka koi beta nahi hai to
ye mujhe hi beta manti hai )

Maid:- beta mujhe yaha kam karta hue 15 saal ho gye hain main janti hun ke baba
kab naraj hote hai aur kab dukhi aur dukhi hone par kya karta hai

Poonam:- mujhe to nahi lagta wo dukhi hai

Maid:- wo dukhi hi hai nahi to bina nashta kiye wo aise na jate ye mujhe pata hai
kher main aapse ye baat to nahi puchungi ke kya wo aapki waja se dukhi hai par
itna janti hun ke un bichare ko jo dard mila hai wo jindgi me kisi ko na mile

Poonam:- kaisa dard kaki phir maid ne wo btaya jo maine usse btaya tha yani ke
kisi groh ne meri family pe hamla kiya jisme meri family ko bohat chot aaye par wo
bach gye sab hospital me hain aur jo unki jindgi thi Sakshi uski wahi mot ho gyi ye
sab maid ne bata diya jisse sun Poonam ke rulai fut padi ab usse andaja ho raha
tha ke anjane me usne meri life ka wo hissa ched diya jise nahi chedna tha apne
aap ko sambhal kar usne fir pucha

Poonam:- uss groh ne un sab par kyu hamla kiya tha

Kaki:- itna to nahi pata bas itna pata hai ke chote baba ne ek company chalu ke
thi jo gunda gardi band karne aur be saharo ko sahara dena ka kaam karti thi
sayad issi ka bdla lene ko unhone hamla kiya ho Poonam itna sun ke fir ro pdi
usse apni galti ka ahsas ho chuka tha par ab bhi uske mann me ek jagh aisa bhi
tha jaha wo mujhe galat maan rahi thi kuch der rone ke baad Poonam apne room
me gyi aur wahi baith ke sochne lagi Ruchi abhi bhi so rahi thi Poonam ne usse
abhi school nahi bheja tha ya ye kehna sahi hoga ke abhi wo usse bhejna nahi
chati thi thodi der me maid Poonam ke room me aa kar boli

Maid:- ek wakil aaya hai aur aapse milna chata hai Poonam hall me aaye aur wakil
ko dekh kar wo usse pehchan gyi kyu ke wo uska khandani wakil tha

Poonam:- arre wakil uncle aap yaha kuch kaam tha

Wakil:- han beta wo mujhe tumse kuch kehna tha aur sign bhi karvane the

Poonam:- aap bataiye kis pe sign karne hai wakil ne kuch kaagaj uske samne
rakhe uspe mere sign the un sign ko dekh usne pucha

Poonam:- uncle ye ispe unke sign kya hai ye kaagaj

Wakil:- beta ye tumhari property ke kaagaj hai jinhe wo tumhari choti behn Ruchi
ke naam kar raha hai

Poonam:- kaisi proprty uncle humara to sab girv hai

Wakil:- beta main tumse ye hi baat karne aaya tha tumhari proprty ka kuch bhi girvi
nahi ye sab tumhari soteli maa ke chal thi usne mujhe dhamki di hui thi agar maine
tumhe kuch bhi bataya to wo tumhe marva degi aur main tumhe apni beti hi manta
tha to main tumhe kisi khatre me nahi dal sakta tha tumhare papa ne bohat pehle
hi sari proprty tumhare naam kar di thi jisme likha tha ke jab tumhari saadi ho jaygi
to sari property tumhare aur tumhare pati ki hogi aur choti beti ke jimedari bhi
tumhe hi di thi kyu ke unhe pata chal gya tha ke unhe cancer hai ye sab tumhari
maa ko pata chal gya aur unhone tumhare papa se bohat ladai ke aur phir apne
ek sathi ke sath mil kar unhe kuch dawai khila di jis se paralyze ho gye aur unka
kabhi ilaj nahi karvaya jis se wo kabhi thik na ho paye Poonam ye sab sun kar but
ban chuki thi usse vishwas nahi ho raha tha ke jise wo maa maan rahi thi wo hi ek
naag ke tarh uski jindgi me jahr ghol rahi thi fir usse wo saadi ki baat yaad aati hai
ke kaise wo uss admi se uski sadi karva rahi thi aur uski asliyat janne ke baad bhi
saadi karva rahi thi iss tarah Poonam ke aakho se saare parde hat gye aur himmat
juta kar boli

Poonam:- uncle ab aap ko kya suji jo aap mere pas aaye

Wakil:- beta jaise hi mujhe khabar mili ke tumhari saadi Vishal se hui hai to main
agle hi din uss se mila aur usne mujhe saari ghatna batai to maine bhi usse sari
baat bataye to usne mujhe ye paper tayar karne ko kaha bohat hi nek dil insan hai
wo agar wo na hota to aaj tumhari property uss chudail ke hath hoti aur tum kisi
ko mouh dikane layk na hoti beta ab jldi se sign karo mujhe jana hai Poonam ne
sign kiye fir wakil se boli

Poonam:- uncle aap mera ek kam kar doge

Wakil:- han bolo fir Poonam ne kuch bola aur wakil sham tak ka keh ke chala gya
ab Poonam ko ahsas ho chuka tha ke main sahi tha aur wo galat ab usse kal rat
ka wakiya bhi yaad aa gya jab maine uske gale se mangalsutr tod diya tha wo jaldi
se bhagi aur drawer me se wo tuta mangalsutr nikal kar sunar ke pas wapis
judvane ko le gyi

Aaj office me mera mann kaam me nahi tha mujhe pata tha ke wakil ne Poonam
ko sab bata diya hoga aur uski aakho se bhi parda hat gya hoga fir bhi mere dil
me kal ki baat chal rahi thi jab Poonam ne mujhe mere parivar ka doshi bataya tha
aur mujhe wapas yahi lagne laga ke sayad Poonam ne anjane me hi sahi lekin thik
kaha ke iss sab ke waja main hi hun main phir se wapas jinda lash ban chuka tha
na mujhe ab kisi ke parvah thi na kisi ke khushi mujhe samjhane Sakshi bhi aaye
par maine usse ye keh kar bhej diya ke jab tak main na bulau wo na aaye wo meri
baat sun kar chali gyi main sham tak u hi office me baitha raha aur fir office se
ghar ke taraf chal diya ghar pe phoch kar main jaise hi hall se gujrne laga to mere
samne Ruchi aa gyi

Ruchi:- jiju aap aa gye aao na mere pas baitho

Main:- beta aap jao aur apni didi se baat karo mujhe abhi aaram karna hai thoda
thaka hua hun

Ruchi:- didi to hai hi nahi wo to ek wakil aaye the unke sath gyi hai

Main:- koi nahi chalo phir aap tv dekh lo main aaram kar leta hun ye keh kar main
apne room me aaya aur gate laga kar let gya aur idhar Poonam wakil ke sath apne
ghar gyi aur unke sath police bhi thi ghar ja kar usne police walo ko uski soteli maa
ko girftar karne ko kaha aur sabut ke tor par wakil gawahi dene ko tha aur iss tarh
wakil ke madad se Poonam ne apni maa ko pakadva diya police walo se apni soteli
maa ko pakadvane ke baad Poonam bhi police station jati hai waha ja kar wo last
bar apni sauteli maa se milne jaati hai Poonam ko waha dekh uski sauteli maa
rone lagti hai aur maafi mangne lagti hai to Poonam jawab me kehti hai

Poonam:- maaf kar dun kis liye aur kyu karu main maf tumne mere papa ke jindgi
khatam kar di ab unki jyada jindgi nahi bachi maine tumhe maa bola tha tumhe
maine hamesha apni sagi maa hi samjha aur tum meri jindgi hi kharab karne ja
rahi thi aur kya pata tum uss nani si jaan ka kya hal karti agar mere pati ne uss din
aa kar mujh se jabardasti na ke hoti tumhari Mamta ke bune jaal se jo parda meri
aakho par tha uss ke chalte maine un par hath uthaya unse kitna ulta sidha bola
tumne mujhe unki najro me gunahangar bana diya aur tum chati ho ke maaf kar
du bolte bolte Poonam ke bhi aakho me aasu aa gye aur wo waha se chali gyi aur
ghar pe ja kar dekhti hai ke Ruchi tv dekh rahi hai

Poonam:- beta aapne khana khaya

Ruchi:- han didi maine to bohat pehle kha liya

Poonam:- aur tumhare jiju ne

Ruchi:- nahi wo to apne kamre me hai jab aaye the tab unke sar me dard tha aur
jab se hi apne room me hain Poonam ko feel hota hai ke ye sab ussi ke waja se
ho raha hai to wo mujh se maafi mangne mere room aa kar door knock karti hai
knock ke awaj se mujhe lagta hai ke Ruchi hogi to main bina dekhe door khol deta
hun aur samne Poonam ko dekh mujhe phir se kal ki baat yaad aa jati hai

Main:- kuch kam tha

Poonam:- kyu apne pati ke room me aane ke liye koi kaam ke jarurat padti hai

Main:- majak mat karo kaam bolo

Poonam:- main majak nahi kar rahi kya mujhe sach me tumhare room nahi aana
chahiye

Main:- nahi aisi koi baat nahi par aise achanak

Poonam:- main sidha point pe aati hun I am soory

Main:- koi nahi tum jao aur so jao

Poonam:- aapne mujhe maaf kar diya?

Main:- han

Poonam:- to ye lo mujhe wapas manglsutr pehna do

Main:- nahi Poonam main dobara wo ghalti nahi karna chata kuch dino me hi main
tum se alag ho jaunga matlab talak le lunga

Poonam:- aisa na boliye mujhse to galti ho gyi meri uss sauteli maa ke jhuti Mamta
me aa kar maine wo ghalti ke pls aap mujh se alag mat hoiye main iss bojh se ji
nahi paungi

Main:- main uss baat ke liye alag nahi ho raha main tumhe apni waja se koi musiabt
me nahi dalna chata iss liye aisa keh raha hun

Poonam:- ab main jaan de dungi lekin tumse alg nahi hongi

Main:- (thode gusse me) tumhe samjh nahi aata main kya keh raha hun main
tumhare sath nahi rehna chata ab jao

Poonam:- kitna gussa kar lo main nahi jaane wali ye mera bhi ghar hai aur ye mere
pati ka kamra hai main nahi jaungi

Main:- Poonam main nahi chata ke main tumse kuch galat keh dun so pls jao

Poonam:- chali jaungi lekin meri ek shart hai

Main:- kya

Poonam:- ya to aap mujhe wapas manglsutr pehnao ya mujhe maar do kyu ke ab

main aapke bina nahi rahungi aur agar aapne jawab nahi diya to main jaan de
dungi ab main fas chuka tha kyu ke agar main han karta hun to meri waja se ye
khatre me rehti aur na kehta hun to ye apni jaan de deti bohat der tak main bina
jawab diye baitha raha aur jab main hosh me aaya to dekha ke Poonam kamre me
nahi hai mujhe kuch anhoni hone ka aasanka hui to main apne room se bhaga
pura ghar dekha lekin wo na mili fir mujhe ek dum se dhyan aaya ke maine kitchen
nahi dekha to main kitchen ke taraf gya waha ja kar main shock ho gya kyuki
Poonam waha behosh padi thi main uske karib aa kar usse uthane laga aur jaise
hi maine uska hath pakda to mujhe khun dikha usne apni nas kaat li thi maine jaldi
se usse god me uthaya aur bedroom me le gya aur uske hath pe patti kar ke jaldi
se doctor ko phone karke bulaya doctor ne aake check kiya aur ek injection laga
kar chala gya main wahi ussi ke pas baith ke uske bare me sochne laga bohat der
tak main sochta raha Poonam ke baare me subha ke karib 4 baje meri aakh lag
gayi Poonam ko jab hosh aaya to wo khud ko kamjor mehsus kar rahi thi usne jab
ache se apni aakh kholi to usne mujhe kurshi par baith ke sota paya usne mujhe
awaj di par main nahi utha kyu ke main gehri nind me tha jab main awaj se na utha
to usne mujhe hilaya to tab main jaga

Poonam:- aapne mujhe kyu bachaya mar jaane dete main aap ke hun hi kon agar
main aap ke nahi hui to apni jaan de dungi maine itna sunte uske gaal pe par ek
rasid kar diya jo jyada tej nahi tha nahi to bechari duniya se hi uth jati

Main:- tum hoti kon ho apni jaan dene wali maine tumhari jaan bachai hai ye jaan
ab se meri hai aur rahi baat mera hone ke to maine tumhe kab mana kiya

Poonam:- apna gaal sehlate hue tumne koi jawab bhi to nahi diya tha

Main:- arre yar jawab nahi diya to tum jaan de dogi main to kuch soch raha tha

Poonam:- kya soch rahe the

Main:- dekho mera pala har dusre din khatarnak logo se padta hai kya pata tumhe
koi kuch kar de mujh se badle ke liye bas yahi soch raha tha

Poonam:- jyada se jyada maar dega par main kuch pal to tumhare sath bita paungi
wo hi pal mere jindgi ke hasin pal honge main tumse pyaar karne lagi hun I love u
I love u very much

Main:- ye tumhara attraction bhi ho sakta hai kyu ke maine tumhari madad ke hai

Poonam:- shak kar rahe ho mere pyaar par yakin dilane ke liye main kuch bhi kar
sakti hun bolo kya karna hai bolo abhi mar jau

Main:- ek marunga na sari akal aa jaygi tumhe kuch nahi karna ye to main abhi
pata kar lunga

Poonam:- kaise?
Main:- tum chup baitho meri baat sun ke wo chup baith gyi fir maine Sakshi ko
yaad kiya

Main:- Sakshi tum pata laga lo ke isko mujh se pyaar ho gya hai ke nahi

Sakshi:- kyu tumhe nahi pata

Main:- yar tumhe pata hai na ke main abhi mann nahi padh sakta

Sakshi:- isme mann padhne ke baat hai hi nahi tum apne dil se pucho ke wo tumse
pyaar nahi karti khud socho jo ladki tumhare kuch na bolne se hi apni jaan de sakti
hai to aur kya kya kar sakti hai aur han main uske sarir me jab hi jaungi jab tum
usse sab bata doge agar wo raji hoti hai to hi main jaungi nahi to nahi ye uske sath
galat hoga ye keh kar wo chali gyi aur main uski baat sochne laga Sakshi ke kahi
hui sari baat mujhe sahi lag rahi thi maine bhi faisla kar liya Poonam ko jab intzar
na hua to wo bol padi

Poonam:- kuch bologe aap

Main:- ek mint abhi aaya aur main waha se chala gya thodi der me main wapas
aaya

Main:- chup chap aankh band karo kuch bhi mat bolna maine usse manglsutr
pehna diya main wohi lene gya tha mere phnate hi Poonam ne aakh kholi aur apne
gale me pehne manglsutr ko dekh uski aakho me aasu aa gye usne jaldi se niche
jhuk kar mere pair chue lekin maine usse utha liya aur gale laga ke bola

Main:- ye kya kar rahi ho pagli main itna bada bhi nahi hun jo tum pair chu rahi ho

Poonam:- mere liye to ab se tum hi mere bhagwan ho chahe tum mujhe pyaar karo
ya na karo bas mujhe apna bana kar rakho

Main:- dekho tum mujhe chahe kuch mano par main ek insan hi acha hun aur
pyaar karne ke to tumhe main pura hak dunga par uss se pehle main tumhe kuch
batana chata hun

Poonam:- bataiye

Main:- main aam insan nahi hun

Poonam:- main janti hun maine aap ke fight tv par dekhi hai
Main:- fight kon si fight

Poonam:- arre wo hi jisme aap 3 logo se ek sath lade the aur jite bhi the haan yad
aaya aap hi to RV hi ho

Main:- han main hi hun par tumne kaise pehchana maine make up kiya tha

Poonam:- aap ke aakhe jinhe main jindgi me kabhi nahi bhul sakti par aap itne
berhmi se lad rahe the ke main dar gyi thi

Main:- yahi batana chata hun wo meri shaktio ka ek percent hai asli shaktiya nahi
pata tumhe

Poonam:- kya aap ke pas shaktiya hai kitni aur kon kon si Poonam ke chehre par
bohat hi besabri chlak rahi thi

Main:- chup kar ke suno jo main bata raha hun uske baad maine usse apne bare
me sab bataya aur Sakshi ki aaj ke sart ke bare me bhi

Main:- ab tum mujhe batao tumhara kya faisla hai

Poonam:- mujhe manjoor hai main Sakshi didi ka hak nahi chin sakti unka hak
mujh se jyada hai maine ye baat sunte hi Poonam ko gale lagaya aur thank u bola
maine Sakshi ko yaad kiya aur usse permission di Sakshi bhi jaldi se Poonam me
sama gyi unke ek hote hi mujhe kuch jyada fark nahi laga par jab Poonam ne mera
naam pukara to mujhe uski avaj Sakshi ki lagi

Main:- wow sakal Poonam ki awaj Sakshi ke maja aa gya

Poonam:- chup raho nahi to tumhare maje abhi nikal dungi pehle to tumne apni
bohat jid chalai hai par ab main boss hun meri baat nahi mani to utha utha ke
marungi

Main:- tum mujhe marogi pagal ho gyi ho kya

Poonam:- agar jid karoge to marungi aur pyaar nahi karoge to bhi marungi samjhe

Main:- thik hai aapka gulam hazir hai aapke kadmo me

Poonam:- kadmo me nahi mere saiya dil me bolo I love u jaan

Main:- love u too jaan ye keh kar maine usse gale laga liya jab hum bohat der tak
gale lage hue the to Ruchi ke awaj aaye

Ruchi:- jiju didi kuch to sharam karo main kab se khadi hun mujhe bhi pyaar karo
na aap log main apne ghutne pe baith gya aur Poonam bhi aur maine aur Poonam
ne apni apni ek bah faila di aur Ruchi aake hamare gale lag gyi ab sab sahi ho gya
tha meri Sakshi mujhe Poonam ke roop me mil chuki thi ek choti behan jaisi saali
bas ab mujhe ye saitani shaktio ko kabu kar ke apne parivar ke pas bhi jana hai
unhe thik karna hai aur unse bohat baate karni hai main yahi sab soch raha tha
mujhe mummy papa Ron sab ki yad aa rahi thi main sab ko yaad kar raha tha ke
kamre ka gate khula aur Poonam ander aaye uss ne mujhe rota dekha mujhe kab
rona aa gya mujhe bhi nahi pata main kuch ek ghante se aisa hi baitha soch raha
tha Poonam mere pas aaye aur mujhe hilaya to meri tantra tuti

Poonam:- kya hua jaan aap kyu ro rahe ho

Main:- main nahi ro raha sayad aakh me kuch gya hai

Poonam:- mujh se jhut mat bolo main abhi tumhara dimag pad shakti hun

Main:- nahi aisa mat karna tumhe bhi dukh hoga main apne parivar ko yad kar
raha tha bas aur kuch nahi

Poonam:- yaad to mujhe bhi aa rahi hai jaan lekin jab tak Gurudev khud tumhe
jaach ke tumhari shaktio ko aajad nahi kar dete hum kuch nahi kar sakte

Main:- tum thek keh rahi ho mujhe Gurudev se baat karni hogi jaha tak mujhe pata
hai main ab thik hun aur apne gusse ko kabu bhi kar chuka hun

Poonam:- thik hai kal subha kar lena baat waise jaan ek baat maanoge

Main:- (thodi masti ke mud me) boliye mahrani aagya dijiye

Poonam:- aise mat bolo main jab majak kar rahi thi sorry aapko bura laga to

Main:- yar pehle to tum dono dhang se bolo kabhi aap kabhi tum ek chiz bolo

Poonam:- kya karu jaan ye Poonam aur mera dimag abhi ek nahi ho pa raha

Main:- kyu
Poonam:- main aur ye jabhi dhang se ek ho paynge jab tum hamare sath ek sath
saadi karoge

Main:- wo kyu maine pehle saadi karli hai

Poonam:- wo tum ne uss se sadi ke mujh se kaha mujhe wo saadi wali feeling hi
nahi aa rahi

Main:- main sabh samjh raha hun tum dono ke ye mili bhugat hai sidhe sidhe bolo
na ke dhang se saadi karni hai pehle jabrdsti kari thi

Poonam:- dekha didi maine bola tha na wo samjh jayenge Poonam ne apne aap
matlab Sakshi se kaha

Main:- apne aap se baat karna band karo aur ye batao kya plan hai tumhara

Poonam:- plan kuch nahi hume dubara sadi karni hai bilkul ache tarike se aur han
papa ko bula lena wo hi kanyadan karenge mera ye meri shart hai

Main:- yar wo mere bare me kya sochenge unhe to kuch bhi nahi pata

Poonam:- mujhe nahi pata kuch bhi karo

Main:- thik hai me try karta hun ye keh kar main waha se nikla aur Sakshi ke papa
ko phone kiya aur unhe apne ghar bulaya kuch 1-1:30 ghante me wo aagye maine
unhe pani diya aur wo unke pas sofe pe baith gya

Main:- uncle maine aapko ek khas waja se bulaya hai

S dad:- han bolo

Main:- uncle aap mujhe kya mante hain

S dad:- pehle to tumhe damad manta tha par Sakshi ke jaane ke baad tumhe apna
beta hi manta hun

Main:- to uncle meri ek request hai ke aapko kal meri sadi me aana hai aur meri
hone wali patni ka kanyadan bhi karna hai

S dad:- ye tum kya bol rahe ho beta uss ke bhi to papa honge wo kar denge main
kyu aur wo ladki kon hai
Main:- main uss se milvaunga bhi aur sab bataunga bhi bas ye samjh ligiye wo
aapko bhi apne papa samjhti hai aur ussi ke jid hai ye ke wo mujh se dubara sadi
kare kyu ke pehli sadi me uska kanyadan nahi hua tha

S dad:- pehle mujhe puri baat batao fir maine unhe Poonam ke bare me sab bataya
uss se milna uski maa ke bare me uske papa ke halat ke bare me aur kaise meri
sadi hui

S dad:- acha ye baat hai par wo mujhe kaise janti hai

Main:- kuch soch kar uncle maine usse Sakshi ke bare me sab bata diya tha usne
socha ke aap bhi apni beti ka kanyadan nahi kar paye to usne ye sab kaha aur
mujh se puchne ko kaha ke kya aap usse apni beti banaenge

S dad:- beta tum jara Poonam ko bulaoge mujhe milna hai maine Poonam ko awaj
lagai

Poonam:- haa boliye

Main:- inse milo ye hain Sakshi ke dad ye sun ke Poonam Sakshi ke dad ke pair
chune lagi par unhone rok liya aur bole

S dad:- betiya baap ke pair nahi chuti aur tum to bilkul meri Sakshi ki copy ho uski
jaisi hi awaj hai yar Vishal tumne to mujhe meri beti wapas de di

Main:- to sasur ji aa rahe hai na aap kal

S dad:- hahahaha tum fir chalu ho gye arre main kyu nahi aaunga bhala mere bina
meri beti ke sadi ho shakti hai iss bat pe hum muskrane lage aaj bohat dino baad
maine Sakshi ke dad ke mouh pe pehli wali muskan dekhi thi ab mujhe bohat kaam
the to maine jaldi phone lagane chalu kiye ek kal raat ke party ke aur din me saadi
ke sab intzam karta karte mujhe raat ke 11 baj gaye meri car road ke dusri taraf
thi to main abhi rod cross kar hi raha tha ke ek car mujh se takra gyi wo to acha
tha ke wo khali se tuch hui lekin mere hath pair me chot aa gyi wo car bhi ruk gyi
usme ek family thi usme se ek aurat aur ek admi nikle aur bhag kar meri taraf aaye

Admi:- aap thik hain humara dhyan nahi tha aur achanak se aap samne aa gye to
pata nahi chala maaf karna

Main:- koi baat nahi galti ho jati hai

Admi:- chaliye hum aap ko chod dete hai

Main:- aap bas mujhe meri car tak chod dijiye main chala jaunga fir uss admi ne
mujhe sahara diya aur car tak la ke choda maine unhe jane ke liye kaha wo log
chale gye main kaise bhi kar ke doctor ke pas gya aur apni dressing karvai fir waha
se nikal kar ghar phocha aur horn bajane laga mujhe ab bohat drd hone laga tha
meri shaktiya hoti to ab tak main thik ho jata lekin unke na hone se mujhe ab time
lagta tha kher mere horn bjane se Poonam aur Sakshi ke papa bahar aaye meri
aisi halat dekh Poonam rone lagi aur Sakshi ke dad ne mujhe sahara de kar ander
le aaye aur sofe pe bithaya

Poonam:- ye aapko kya hua

Main:- are tum royo mat kuch nahi hai 1-2 dino me thik ho jaygi aur mera accident
ho gya tha maine unhe sab btaya

Poonam:- chaliye aap room me aram ki jiye fir Poonam aur Sakshi ke dad ne mujhe
sahara de kar room tak pohochaya aur bed pe leta diya Sakshi ke dad mujhe apna
khayal rakhne ko keh ke apne room me chale gye

Poonam:- chlo main aapko thik kar deti hun power se

Main:- nahi aisa mat karna tumhare dad ko pata chal jayga

Poonam:- fir kal hum saadi kaise kerenge

Main:- kar lenge tum chinta mat karo fir Poonam ne mujhe kuch nai bolne diya aur
mere sar ko sahlane lagi thodi der me mujhe nind aa gyi subha jab meri aakh khuli
to Poonam wahi mere sirhane ke pas baithi so rahi thi ye dekh mujhe uss par bohat
pyaar aaya ye bhi pata chala ke wo mera kitna dhyan rakhti hai raat bhar usne
mere hath pair ke sikai ke thi kyu ke sikai ka sara saman wahi rakha tha table par
maine uske gal pe kiss ke jis se uski nind khul gyi

Poonam:- gud mrng jaan aap uth gye

Main:- gud mrng tum yaha kyu soi ho chalo bed pe aa jao yaha so jao

Poonam:- meri nind puri ho gyi aap lete rahiye main kaam niptati hun

Main:- chup chap let jao maid kar degi ghar ka kam tum aram karo mujhe pata hai
tum mere karn raat bhar nahi soyi ab tum letti ho ya main uthu
Poonam:- nahi nahi aap lete raho main aa rahi hun keh kar Poonam jaldi se uthi
aur dhyan se mere pas let gyi maine uski taraf karvat li kyu ke mere right pair aur
hath me chot thi

Main:- Poonam tum thodi der so jao usne kuch nahi kaha bas mujhe dekhti rahi
main bhi dekhta raha aur pata hi nahi chala kab mere hoth uss ke hoth se jud gye
main uske nichle hoth chus raha tha aur wo bhi mujhe response de rahi thi mujhe
wo hi feel ho raha tha jaisa Sakshi ke sath hota tha kuch 5 mint tak humne kiss ke
aur alag ho gye fir main sidha let gya aur aakhe band kar li mujhe pehle jaisa hi
feel ho raha tha aur udhr Poonam ne apni sas sambhali aur ek dum se mujh se
chipk gyi aur boli

Poonam:- thank u aapne meri pehli kiss morning me de ke mera aaj ka din acha
kar diya

Main:- aisa hai to ab to roj hi tumhara din acha hoga ye sun Poonam sharma gyi
aur apna chehra mere kandhe pe chupa liya maine aur kuch na kaha aur yuhi usse
baho me bhare leta raha aur pata nahi kab wo so gyi sayad raat bhar jagne se
thakavat ke karn so gyi main bhi aakh band kiye leta raha aur kab meri aakh lag
gyi mujhe bhi nahi pata karib 3 ghante baad mujhe Poonam ne jagaya

Main:- kya kar rahi ho yar so jao na abhi to soye the

Poonam:- hum log 3 ghante se so rahe hain papa kya sochenge ke main ab tak
kyu nahi aaye aur sayad aap bhul gye aaj humari sadi hai

Main:- arre han main sach me bhul gya tha chalo meri madad karo mujhe fresh
hone jana hai fir Poonam mujhe sahara de kar bathroom me le gyi aur waha chod
kar wapis jane lagi

Main:- Poonam pls mere kapde nikal dena main naha bhi lunga fir Poonam ne
mere kapde nikale aur mera intizar karne lagi maine thodi bohat pareshani jhel kar
fresh hua aur kapde mange

Poonam:- aap bahr aa jao aapse pehne nahi jaynge main aapki madad kar dungi
mujhe bhi uski baat sahi lagi bohat der tak kosis karne ke baad bhi mujh se sirf
underwear hi pehna gya phir Poonam ne mujhe tayar kiya but normal kapdo me
kyu ke abhi sadi thodi thi phir usne Sakshi ke dad ko bulaya aur mujhe le ja ke
niche hall me bithaya parlour se ladkiya bhi aa gyi thi
Main:- Poonam pehle kuch kha le na nahi to tumhe tayar hone me kitna time
lagega

Poonam:- thik hai maine barber ko bhi bula liya hai aap bhi kuch kha ke hi apna
hair thik karvana

Main:- thik hai phir Poonam kitchen chali gyi aur apne liye kuch khane ko le aayi
mujhe yaad aaya ke mujhe Gurudev se bhi baat karni hai

Main:- sasur ji jara mujhe garden le chlenge mujhe thodi tazi hawa khani hai fir
Sakshi ke dad ne mujhe sahara de kar garden me le gye aur khud baki kamo me
lag gye maine baithe baithe hi aakhe band kar ke Gurudev ko yaad kiya kuch der
me hi main unse jud gya

Main:- parnam Gurudev

Gurudev:- aaushman bhav beta

Main:- Gurudev kafi samye se maine apne aap ko kabu me rakha hai aur ab mujhe
apne pe niyntrn bhi ho gya hai

Gurudev:- beta mujhe pata hai tum ne apne aap ko niyntrit kar liya hai parntu tum
me ek bdlav aa gya saitani saktiyo ke prkop se ab tumhare dimag dyaluta kam hai
lekin main tumhari shaktiya bandhan mukt kar raha hun kyu ke kuch saitani
shaktiya dharti lok pe aa rahi hai unke liye tumhara hona ati aavsyak hai aaj rat
tak tum puri tarh pehle jaise ho jaoge ya uss se bhi jyada shaktishali bas jitna ho
sake shaktiya ko jaldi jagrit mat karna nahi to wo log tum tak pohoch kar kisi aur
ko bhi nuksan pohocha sakte hain

Main:- Gurudev mere pas ek upay hai lekin uske liye mujhe meri shaktiya chaiye
sath me wo pacho bhi

Gurudev:- main jaan gya hun tumhari yojna bohat hi acha vichar hai par dhyan
rakhna sab ka puri dharti vaumandal tumhare hi hath me hai ab

Main:- ji Gurudev fir Gurudev se connection tuta aur maine aakhe khol li aakho ke
khulte hi mujhe lagne laga ke meri shaktiya wapas aa rahi hain itne me Sakshi ke
dad aa gye

S dad:- beta wo maine doctor ko bula liya tha wo aa raha hai tumhara checkup
karne
Main:- ji fir wo mujhe ander le aaye maid ne mujhe nashta diya nashta kar ke main
utha hi tha ke doctor aa gya doctor ne mera checkup kiya fir meri dressing khol di
mere koi ghav nahi tha bas gum chot thi unhone tube lagai aur dressing kar di aur
phir chale gye doctor ke jane ke baad barber bhi aa gya usne meri shave aur hair
cut sahi kiye phir chala gya main niche ke hi room me chala aaya aur dobara
nahaya iss bar mujhe Sakshi ke dad ne tayar kiya tayar hote sadi ka time ho gya
to main ek car me baith gya aur chal pada sadi palace wahi dusri taraf Poonam
bhi tayar ho kar nikal gyi car me pehle main nikla tha to mere pohocte hi Sakshi
ke dad ne mera swagat karvaya sadi me jyada log nahi the bas kuch hamari
company ke share holders aur kuch kam karne wale log hi the jo humare sath kayi
salo se kaam kar rahe the aur family jaise hi the mujhe stage par bithaya gya fir
Poonam aaye usko hamari staf ke kuch ladkiya sath le kar aaye thi aur mere baju
me bithaya fir humari jaymala ka time hua to Sakshi ke dad mujhe uthane lage

Poonam:- papa rehne dijiye main aise hi pehna dungi aur ye keh kar mere gale
me mala dal di fir meri bari thi to Poonam jhat se niche baith gyi jis se maine usse
aasani se mala pehna di kuch der aise hi photo session hui in sab me meri najr
Ruchi pe gyi jo pure floor pe uchal kud macati fir rahi thi bohat hi cute lag rahi thi
aur koi bhi usse rukne ko kehta to kehti meri didi ke sadi hai main nahi rukungi ye
sab harkat dekh mere chehre par muskan aa gyi aur jab maine Poonam ke taraf
dekha to wo bhi ye sab dekh rahi thi uske bhi chehre par wahi muskan thi Poonam
bohat hi khubsurt lag rahi thi kuch der me sadi ka mahorat hua aur mujhe leja kar
mandap me bithaya gya aur phir Poonam ko bhi meri bagal me bithaya gya fir
pandit ne kuch mantr padh kar mere aur Poonam ke sidhe hath ko aage karne ko
kaha maine muskil se hath aage kiya mera hath thoda kaanp raha tha pandit ne
phul aur kuch chize hath me rakhi phir mantr padh kar agni kund me dalne ko kaha
par mujhe dard hone laga to Poonam ne apne sidhe hath se hi mera hath tham
liya aur kund me dalva diya

S dad:- beta aise to tum thak jaogi main karvata hun

Poonam:- rahne dijiye main nahi thakungi sadi ka matlab yahi to hota hai ke hum
ek dusre ka sahara bane muskilo se par hone ko iss bat par Sakshi ke dad kuch
na bole bas muskra diye maine bhi Poonam ke aakho me dekha to bas pyaar hi
pyaar tha aise hi hamare sari vidhiya puri hui phir bari aai fero ki fero ke liye mujhe
Sakshi ke dad ne sahara de kar khada kar diya par yaha bhi Sakshi ne unhe mana
kiya aur khud mujhe sahara diya ye dekh pandit bola

Pandit:- beta vadhu ko pehle piche chal kar fere lene honge
Main:- nahi Pandit ji kya aap bhul gye ke sadi matlab hota saman adhikar pati patni
ka wo hi ye bhi hai aise sath chalne se kya ye mujhse badi ho jaygi ya isko mujh
se upar mana jayga nahi na hum jivan sathi hain hum aise sath chal sakte hai
mantr padiye humne aise hi sare fere sath me liye mere dard kam ho chuka tha
ab tak shaktio ke waja se to maine jyada wajan nahi dala Poonam par fere hone
ke baad hum wapas baith gye aur phir bari aayi sindoor aur mangalsutr ke iss tarh
humari sadi khtam hui sadi khatam hote hi humne sab bado ke pair chue aur
aarshivaad liya fir hume waha se wapas ghar le aaya gaya raste me maine mind
to mind Poonam ko bataya ke meri powers wapas aa chuki hai iss bat se wo bohat
khus hui ghar aa kar main aur Poonam aaram karne ke liye room me aa gye abhi
sham hi hui thi aur raat ko party thi to hum kuch der yuhi baat karne lage

Main:- Poonam ab main kal parso me hi apne ghar walo ko wapas le aaunga aur
tumhare liye bhi ek suprise hai tum bhi chalna

Poonam:- kya suprise hai batao na

Main:- arre fir kis baat ka suprise waqt pe sab pata chalega

Poonam:- thik hai to hum kal hi jayenge

Main:- thik hai aise hi hum thodi der baat karte rahe aur fir aram karne lage raat ko
Sakshi ke dad hume wapas party hall me le aaye jaha party thi party me kuch neta
aur police wale bhi the main aur Poonam sab se mile aur Sakshi ke dad ne
Poonam ko apni beti ke tor pe milvaya Poonam iss se bohat khus hui baad me sab
aise hi chalta raha khana hone ke baad dance hua jisme maine Poonam ke sath
couple dance kiya aise hi party khatam ho gyi aur hum sab chal diye ghar ghar ja
kar main fresh hua aur niche aa ke hall me baith gya aur thodi der me Poonam bhi
fresh ho kar wahi aa ke baith gyi

Main:- chale room me

Poonam:- han chaliye hum dono room me aa ke bed pe baith gye

Main:- Poonam ek bat bolu

Poonam:- yahi na ke aaj hum suhagrat nahi manaenge jab puri family hogi tab hi

Main:- han par tumhe kaise pata

Poonam:- bhul gye Sakshi bhi mere ander hai aur ab to aapse hamesha ke liye
jud bhi gyi hun

Main:- han fir maine usse hug kar ke kiss kiya aur par phir hum so gye kyu ke
mujhe aur Poonam ko kal jana bhi tha

Subah karib 5 baje meri nind khuli Poonam mujhe baho me bhar kar so rahi thi aur
bohat cute lag rahi thi to maine uske gal pe kiss kiya aur bina usse distrub kiye
fresh hone chala gya aur uske baad sadhna ke jis se mujhe pata chala ab main
pehle se kayi guna takatwar ho chuka hun fir maine Bhola ko mind to mind msg
bhej diya ke aaj main aa raha hun wo meri avaj sunte hi khush ho gya phir maine
kuch der uss se baat ke aur wapas sadhna khatam kar ke ghar aa gya ab tak
Poonam uth chuki thi aur naha kar mere liye breakfast bana rahi thi main bhi apne
room me gya naha ke tyar ho gya aur aa gya dining table par wahi Ruchi baithi thi
jo tayar ho kar school ke liye ready thi

Ruchi:- gd mrng jiju

Main:- gd mrng my little gudia

Ruchi:- jiju aaj aap mujhe chod ne chlo na school

Main:- nahi beta tum jao bus se hi aur han aaj se kuch dino ke liye hum dono ja
rahe hai to aap apna khayal rakhoge na

Ruchi:- nahi jiju mujhe bhi aapke sath chalna hai

Main:- nahi beta hum agli bar sath jaynge paka

Ruchi:- thik hai par paka agli bar

Main:- han baba agli bar paka aur aisi jagh le jaunga jo tumne kabhi dekhi na ho

Ruchi:- yaaaahu jiju mujhe ghumane le jaynge fir hum teeno ne mil ke breakfast
kiya fir maine phone kar ke Sakshi ke dad ko bol diya ke aaj main aur Sakshi kuch
dino ke liye bahar ja rahe hai to wo sab sambhal le aur Ruchi ko bhi wo bhi maan
gye sab kaam hone ke baad main aur Poonam car se nikal pade aur thodi der me
hum ek sunsan si jagha pohoch bhi gye maine aakh band ke aur car aur hum dono
gyab ho gye aur hum sidha bullok phoche darbar par hi Bhola hamare swagat ke
liye khada tha
Bhola:- bhai aap aa gye mujhe yakin hi nahi ho raha aap itni jaldi wapas aa gye
hamare yaha ke hissab se aapko abhi aadha din hi hua hai

Main:- mujhe pata hai Bhola par sach bolu to maine tum logo ko aur family ko
bohat miss kiya

Bhola:- maine bhi bhai aur ye kon hai bhai

Main:- ye tumhari bhabi hai Poonam aur issi me Sakshi bhi hai maine Bhola ko
sab bataya jise sun kar uski aakho me Sakshi ke liye aasu aa gye maine uske
aasu poche aur gale lagaya mujh se alag ho kar Bhola ne Poonam ko pranam kiya
aur Poonam ne bhi Poonam ye sab pehli bar dekh rahi thi hum log waha se chalne
lage hum jaha se bhi gujar rahe the waha ke log sar jhuka kar mera abhivadan kar
rahe the Poonam ye dekh kar khus thi ke wo ek raja ki patni hai jisko sari prja itna
chati hai charo taraf mere naam ke jay jay kar ho rahi thi fulo ke baris ho rahi thi
maine aur Poonam ne najr utha ke dekha to dragon guard aur jin hava se hi
hamare upar ful gira rahe the aasman me aatish bajiya ho rahi thi kher hum mahal
me ghuse aur ander jaane lage mere chalte chalte mere sar par mukut aa gya
main ja kar raaj gaadi par baitha maine charo taraf nazr dodayi to sab the waha
yani un pacho lok ke log sab ne mujhe pranam kiya aur maine bhi

Main:- aap sab ka sukriya jo aap logo mujhe itna sabman diya lekin aap logo ke
suraksha ek sath alag alag nahi kar sakta to maine socha hai kyu na main pacho
loko ko ek kar du aap sab bhi mil ke rah paynge aur ek dusre ke madad bhi kar
paynge sabhi meri baat se khus ho gye unhe bhi laga ke jab hamara ek hi raja hai
to ek hi lok hona chaiye ye sab bol kar maine un se aagya li aur sabha khatam ki
phir ander aaya wahi par puraane maharaj aur Guru ji bhi the

(aap ko phir se naam bta du)

Bull:- Bhola Mohini

Dragon:- Sumit Chanchal

Garud:- Tarun Tanu

Jin:- Jagdish Parul

Ser:- Suraj Roshni

ye bhi the sabne mujhe pranam kiya phir maine inhe Poonam se bhi milaya
Main:- mujhe mere mata pita ke pas le chalo

fir log mujhe mummy papa ke pas le ke gye wahi par meri puri family thi maine
papa mummy ke sar par hath fera aur unke ander roshni chali gyi aur ek dum se
wo log hadbada ke uthe aur mujhe dekhte hi gale laga liya mummy kuch kehna
chati thi par maine unhe chup rehne ka ishara kiya phir Mummy1 aur Papa1 ke sar
pe hath fera iss tarh maine sab ke sar pe hath fer kar unhe hosh me laya

Main:- dekho aap logo ko pata to chal hi gya ke main aur ye log koi aam insan nahi
hain aur rahi uss din hadse me meri mot to wo mera ek dummy tha jo maine aap
logo ke liye hi tayar kiya tha ta ke aap logo ko pata na chle par bhgwan ke aage to
main bhi majbur hun aur wo sab hua ye sab bol kar maine sab ke sawalo ka pehle
hi jawab de diya sab ne mujh se bohat baate ke phir maine unhe Sakshi ke bare
me aur Poonam ke bare me bataya sab ko khusi bhi thi aur ghum bhi

Papa:- beta abhi hum kaha hai dekhne me to ye mahal hi lag raha hai

Main:- han papa ye mahal hi hai aur main yaha ka raja hun ye sab jaan ke sab
khus hue phir maine sab ko aaram karne ko kaha aur unhe unke room dikhaye par
Mummy, Mummy1 to Poonam ko pakad ke apne sath le gyi Ron aaya aur mere
gale laga fir humne baat ke

Ron:- yar mujhe to vishvas hi nahi ho raha waise bhai Megha ka kya hal hai

Main:- abe majnu teri laila 8 mahino se tere intzar me hai

Ron:- kya 8 mahine but hume to aaj hi chot lagi thi

Main:- abe yaha ke kuch mint hamare yaha ke ek din ke barabr hai to soch yaha
raat hone wali hai

Ron:- samjh gya bhai but hume yaha se nikalna hoga

Main:- han chalte hai 1 ghante me nikalte hain

Ron:- thik hai bhai fir main wapas mummyio ke pas aaya wo log Poonam se uske
bare me baat kar rahi thi

Main:- bas bhi karo aap log ghar ja ke puch lena jo puchna hai abhi chalo aap logo
ko kuch dikhana hai fir sab aa gye sab bohat hi utsukt the ye jaanne ke liye ke kya
hone wala hai main ek uchi jgh ja kar khada hua aur bola
Main:- main ab sab se vinti chata hun ke sab apne apne loko ko yaad kar ke apni
aur khiche sab meri baat maan kar aakhe band kiye apne lok ko yaad kar ke apni
tarf khichne lage dekhte hi dekhte sari jamin kanpne lagi main hawa me ud gya
aur jaha wo sab lok ikhta hone wale the yani joint point pe apne dono hatho se ek
rosni faikne laga dekhte hi dekhte sare lok uss rosni pe takrane lage aur aasman
me ek safed rosni fail gyi aur jab hati to ek khubsurt mhalok niche tha maine ek
mantr padne laga aur dono hath hawa me faila diye aur mere hath se ek rosni nikli
aur uss lok ke charo tarf fail gyi ye thi iski shield fir main wapas niche aaya aur ek
aisa suprise diya Poonam ko ke wo shock ho gyi

Main:- Poonam tumhara suprise ready hai

Poonam:- kaisa suprise jaldi batao

Main:- bas aakhe band karo Poonam ne aakhe band ke aur maine apne ander se
ek energy usme dal di jis se uska sarir chamakne laga Poonam ne aakhe kholi

Poonam:- ye kya kiya hai aapne mujhe mere ander bohat energy hai aisa lag raha
hai

Main:- han maine tumhe apni jaisi shaktiya di hai aur apne ander Mohini,Chanchal,
Tanu, Parul, Roshni ko mila kar ek naya rup le sakti ho jis se tum kayi guna shakti
shali ho jaogi

Poonam:- thank u aapne mujhe iss kabil samjha

Main:- wo to tum ho par dhyan rahe waqt aane par hi inka istmal karna aur roj
sadhna karna mere sath ta ke tum jaldi in pe kabu kar sako itne me waha Gurudev
yani bhagwan parsuram prakat ho jate hai sabi unko karta hai main unhe le kar
mahal me aata hun

Gurudev:- main tumhe kuch baate batane aaya hun ab sirf ek vars bacha hai un
dusto ko aajad hone me

Main:- par Gurudev wo to alag alag varso me aajad hone wale the

Gurudev:- putar vidhi vidhan koi nahi badal sakta un charo ko gyat ho gya hai ke
tumne unke bhai ko mar diya hai aur jo datya aajad the un sab ne apni sari shaktiya
unko aajad karne me laga di hain aur ab bhi laga rahe hain aur ek vars ke antral
me hi wo aajad bhi ho jaynge waise to tum un se kayi guna takatwar ho parntu jab
wo ek ho jaynge to tum se bhi takatwar ho jaynge tumhe isme koi yojna banani
hogi main aur koi devta tumhari madad nahi kar payega

Main:- ji Gurudev main koi na koi rasta nikal lunga meri baat sun kar Gurudev
muskuraye aur waha se chale gye

Main:- aap log aaram keijiye main abhi aata hun keh kar main waha se gayab ho
gya aur phocha sidhe antriksh me pirthvi ke upar aur ek bohat hi taktwar shield
puri pirthvi par faila di ta ke koi bhi danav yaha na aa sake aur main bina kisi
rukavat ke un char rakshas ko harane me apna dhyan laga saku ye kaam hote hi
main wapas niche apne ghar aaya ghar me sab apne kamro me ja chuke the aur
Ron ke family bhi apne ghar ja chuki thi Ron mujh se baad me milega ye keh ke
chala gya tha ab ghar me main Papa, Papa1, Mummy, Mummy1, Rohit, Poonam,
Ruchi, aur Poonam ke papa hi the jo bed par pade the mujhe unka bhi dhyan aaya
aur main unke room me gya aur unko thik kar diya par maine unko sone diya ye
Poonam ke liye ek aur suprise tha fir main apne room me aaya to Poonam aur
Ruchi wahi thi

Main:- kaisi hai meri gudiya

Ruchi:- main aapse bohat naraj hun aap pure ek mahine baad aaye hai pata bhi
hai main kitni akeli thi

Main:- sorry beta kya karta bohat kaam tha aur uper se puri family ko bhi lana kya
tum meri family se mili

Ruchi:- abhi thodi der pehle hi didi ne milvaya aap ke to do do mom dad hain aur
humare dad hai ke wo uthte hi nahi pata nahi unhe kya ho gya hai

Main:- chinta mat karo wo jaldi thik ho jayenge bas tum log ab rona nahi phir thodi
der baad Ruchi apne room me chali gyi to maine Poonam ko aram karne ko kaha
kyu ke aaj humari suhagrat bhi to thi aise hi sham ho gyi sham ko Ron aaya aur
kuch der mujh se aur Poonam se baat kar ke ghar chala gya fir raat ko dinner
mummio ne banaya unki madad Poonam ne bhi ke sab ne mil ke khana khaya
main aaj bohat khus tha kyu ke ek to meri family wapas aa gyi aur dusri ye ke aaj
bohat dino baad mummio ke hath ka khana kha raha tha khana kha kar main apne
room chal diya Poonam kitchen ka kaam nipta kar aayi uske room me ghuste hi
maine sara room soundproof kar diya Poonam ko iska ahsas hote hi wo thoda
ghabrane lagi kyu ke uska first time tha maine Poonam ka hath pakad kar bed pe
bithaya uske face sharam aur gabrahat ke mile jule expression the maine uski chin
uper ke aur uski aakho me dekhte dekhte apne hoth uss se mila diye kuch 10 mint
tak hum ek dusre ko kiss karte rahe kabhi wo meri jibh chusti to kabhi main jab
uski sas ukhadne lagi to maine kiss tod di uski sase tej tej chal rahi thi aur sath me
uske boobs bhi uper niche ho rahe the jab uski sas kabu me hui to maine fir kiss
karna start kar diya aur abki bar main thoda aage badha aur uske boobs kapdo ke
upar se hi pakad ke dabane laga ye uske liye first time tha uss se ye sahan na hua
aur khumari ke chalte wo bed pe letti chali gyi main bhi uske upar aa gya maine
uske hoto se hot hataye aur uski gardn par kiss karne laga jis se wo aur garm hone
lagi aur pata nahi usse kya hua yay u kehle ke itni garm ho gyi ke fatak se usne
mujhe dhaka diya aur mere uper chad gyi aur mere hoto ko chusne lagi bohat hi
wild tarike se aur meri shirt ke button kholne lagi button khulte hi mujh se hoth alag
kiye aur mere gale par aur meri chest par kiss karne lagi iss se main bhi bohat
garam ho gya aur maine usse roka aur uske kapde utarne laga usne kisi chiz me
virodh nahi kiya wo ab sirf bra aur penty me thi maine apne bhi kapde utar diye
main bhi ab under wear me tha maine usse apne uper khicha aur uski gardan par
kiss ke bochar kar di jis se wo madhosh ho gyi itne me maine uski bra ke huck
khol kar wo bhi utar di bra ke utarte hi maine usse apne niche liya aur uske
untouched boobs ko dono hatho se pakad kar maslne laga

Poonam:- pls dhire dabao uffffff aaaau dhire karo dard ho raha hai

main kuch nahi bola aur uska ek boobs pakd kar uske nipples ko mouh me le kar
chabane aur chusne laga jis se uski sisskariya nikalne lagi

Poonam:- aaahhhh ufffff jaan mujhe kuch hooo raaaa hai itna keh ke wo ek bar
jhad gyi issi tarh maine uska dusra boob bhi chusa jis se wo phir garm ho gyi boobs
ko ache se chusne ke baad main uske pet par aaya aur kiss karne laga fir uski
nabhi ko bhi chusne laga jis se wo aur garm ho gyi aur sisskariya lete lete mere
balo me hath ferne lagi

Poonam:- jaan kuch karo jaldi mujh se sahan nahi ho raha aaahhh ooohhhh main
nabhi se niche aaya aur uski penty par meri najar gyi jo gili ho chuki thi maine panti
ke upr se hi uski choot par kiss kar di jis se uski issssssshhhhh ke sisskari nikal
gyi maine jaldi se uski penty utari aur uski choot apne mouh me bhar li aur choot
ko chusne aur chatne laga mujhe isme bohat maja aa raha tha aur Poonam to pata
nahi kya kya bole ja rahi thi
Poonam:- jaaaannn aisa mat karrrro maaaai mrrrrr jaungi ahhhh mujh se bardash
nahi ho raha main aane wali hun ye sun kar main aur teji se chusne laga aur jald
hi wo jhatko ke sath mere mouh me jhad gyi maine uska ek bund bhi barbad nahi
kiya sab pi gya uska sara pani pine ke baad main wapas upar aaya aur uske boobs
chuste chuste ek ungli uski choot me dal jis se wo uchal padi usse dard hone laga
usne aaj tak ungli bhi nahi ke thi main aram aram se ungli kar raha tha aur jab
mujhe laga ke wo jhade wali hai to main ruk gya aur side table se cream utha kar
apna underwear utar diya aur apne lund pe ache se cream lagai fir ek ungli par
cream le kar uski choot me gusa di aur ache se ander bhi laga di

Main:- are u ready jaan

Poonam:- han, bas dhire karna maine han me sar hilaya mujhe pata tha agar main
dhire dhire karunga to isse bohat dard hoga to maine lund choot pe tikaya aur
Poonam ke honto se hont mila diye aur ek tej shot mara jis se mera aadhe se jayda
land uski seal todte hue ander chala gya jis se wo apne hath pair chalane lagi aur
mujhe dhaka dene lagi par maine usse majbuti se pakde rakha aur usse pyaar
karne laga aur usko kiss karne lage jis se wo thodi shant hui par phir bhi uski aakho
me aasu the thodi der me wo bilkul thik ho gyi aur garm bhi usse thik dekh kar
maine dhake marne chalu kar diye jis se usse maja aane laga aur jaise hi wo
jhadne ke pas aaye maine jabhi ek aur shot mara aur pura lund ander kar diya iske
liye wo abhi ready nahi thi jis se uski aakhe phati ki phati reh gyi uske naakhun
meri kamar me ghus chuke the aur meri kamar se khun bhi nikalne laga ab hum
aam insan hote to aisa na hota kher mere ghav to sath hi sath bhar gye aur main
wapas usse kiss karne uske boobs maslne laga jis se wo sant ho gayi aur mera
sath dene lagi maine bhi der na karta hue dhake marne chalu kar diye or karib 1
ghante baad hamara program khatam hua iss bich Poonam 3 bar jhad chuki thi
uss ke baad hum fresh ho kar so gye

Subha meri aakh time se khul gyi kyu ke ye mera roj ka tha yog sadhna aur
exercise karna maine uth ke dekha to main aur Poonam nange hi so rahe the to
maine underwear pehna aur Poonam ke uper chadar dal ke fresh hone chala gya
fresh ho ke main bahar aaya aur Poonam ko kiss kar ke sadhna karne chala gya
kuch der baad Poonam bhi aa gyi aur mere sath hi sadhna me baith gyi sadhna
khtam kar ke ham ghar gye Poonam nahane jane se pehle apne papa ke room gyi
par usse uske papa bed par nahi mile to wo bhagti hui mere pas aaye aur boli

Poonam:- papa kaha gye wo room me nahi hai

Main:- kahi nahi wahi honge chalo main bhi chalta hun hum dono wapas aaye to
Poonam ke papa bed pe baithe the papa ko thek dekh Poonam ke aakho me pani
aa gya aur wo dodh ke papa ke gale lag gyi ab usse ye bhi pata chal gya ke ye
maine kiya hai to usne mujhe mind to mind thanks kaha aur I love u bhi jawab me
maine bhi I love u bola aur room se bahar aa gya kyuki abhi to un logo ko bohat
baat karni hai jab main naha ke nikla to Poonam kamre me aa chuki thi aur mere
niklte hi mere hoto par ek jor dar kiss kiya aur nahane chali gyi issi tarh kab 10
mahine nikle pata hi nahi chala iss bich Poonam pregnant ho gyi thi aur usne ek
bohat hi cute apne jaisa aur mere jaise baby ko janam diya jaise hi bache ke
delivery hui jab hi mera mind to mind Gurudev se connection hua

Gurudev:- badhai ho Vishal tumhe tumhara beta tum se bhi jyada shaktishali paida
hua hai par

Main:- par kya Gurudev

Gurudev:- putr mujhe batana acha to nahi lag raha par ye batana bhi jruri hai ke
tumhara putr pe bohat sankat hai in shaktio ke waja se tumhe iss se ye shaktiya
leni padengi nahi to aage jaa kar isko jaan ka khatra rahega ab tum samjhdar ho
tumhe kya karna hai ye mujhe batane ke jarurat nahi ye keh ke Gururdev ka
connection tut gya aur main gehri soch me chala gya udher Gurudev aur bhagvan
Vishnu aaps me baat kar rahe the

Gurudev:- jaisa aapne kaha maine keh diya parntu kya humne thik kiya aap bhi
jante hai aur main bhi ke Vishal ka putar bina shaktio ke pal bhar me mirtu ko prapt
ho jayga

Bhagwan Vishnu:- mujhe gyat hai prantu ye smay agar uske pas shaktiya rahi to
uss nvjat sisu ke piche sare danav lag jaynge kyu ke wo Vishal kahi adhik
shaktishali hai aur tumhe kya lagta hai ke Vishal uss se shaktiya wapas lega chlo
khud dekh lo ye keh kar bhagawan Vishnu aur Gurudev antrlin ho gye jis se wo
mujhe dekh pa rahe the idher main apni soch me gum tha ke Poonam ne mujhe
hosh me laye aur mujhe awaj di

Poonam:- kya hua aapko aap kis soch me dube ho

Main:- Poonam abhi abi thodi der pehle mera contact Gurudev se hua aur unhone
jo kuch bhi bola wo maine bata diya kyu ke putr par pehla adhikar maa ka hota hai
to wo hi decide karegi ke kya karna hai
Poonam:- mere bete se le lo sari shaktiya aisi shaktio ka kya fayda jo mera bacha
hi mujh se chin le mujhe bhi Poonam ke baat sahi lagi maine aage badh kar apne
bete par hath fera aur uski shaktiya lene laga par shaktiya lene se uski sas rukne
lagi to Poonam ne jaldi se uss se mera hath hata diya

Poonam:- ye aap kya kar rahe hai ye bina shaktio ke ji hi nahi payega uski shaktiya
wapas kariye iski sas dheemi chal rahi hai maine Poonam ki baat maan kar
shaktiya wapas kar di ab mujhe aur jyada tension hone lagi ke Gurudev ke anusar
ye shaktiya mere bete ka jivan khatre me dal dengi aur agar main inhe iss se leta
hun to ye abhi ke abhi jivit nahi rahega ab main kya karu tab mujhe Gurudev ke
baat yaad aaye ke tum samjhdar ho apna faisla kar sakte ho yani ke Gurudev ka
matlab shaktiya chinna nahi blki bandhna hai aur wo bhi jab tak ke ye inke kabil
na ho jaye ye baat dhyan me aate hi maine apna hath aage badhaya aur uski
shaktio ko 18 saal ke liye bandh diya lekin ias se usse taklif hone lagi to maine
usse apni bohat hi kam matra ki shakti de di jis se wo jinda reh paye uske baad
main ward se bahar aa gya Poonam aur Ruchi dono bohat khush thi kyu ke unhe
to jita jagta khilona mil gya tha phir hum Poonam ko hospital se ghar le aaye aur
normaly life jine lage lekin mujhe pata tha ke ab kabhi bhi yudh ho sakta hai

2 months later

mujhe Bhola ne bataya ke shield par danvao ne hamla kar diya hai aur pirthvi ke
shield par bhi hone wala hai maine ek faisla kiya ke ab jo bhi fight hogi wo aise
garh par hogi jaha jivan na ho to maine Poonam ko apne sath liya aur gayab ho
gya aur sidha phoch gya panchgrh par waha se maine apni sari sena ikhti ke aur
aakh band kar ke phoch gya ek aise grah par jaha jivan nahi tha maine mind se
danavo ko bhi yaha ka address pohocha diya ta ke wo yaha aa jaye kuch der me
hi waha 4 rakshas aur unki sena aa gyi jo dikhne me bohat hi khatrnak the pehla
wale se kayi guna daravne bhi un 4ro ne hume marne ke liye apni sena bhej di aur
maine bhi apni sena ladne ke liye bhej di meri sena ab pehle se kayi guna takatwar
ho gyi thi kyu ke unki shaktiya ab mujh se jud chuki thi danavo ke sena badi thi fir
bhi humari sena un par kehar barsa rahi thi aasman se garud aur dragon lagatar
pathar aur aag ka hamla kar rahe the niche se bell aur Singh apne Singho aur
panjo se danavo ko khatam karte ja rahe the aur jin to apni shaktio se bade danvo
ko chuhe biliya bana rahe the jo aapas me hi lad rahe the par pata nahi kaise jab
un danvo ki ginti hum se bhi kam hui to unme aur shaktiya aa gyi aur wo hamari
sena par bhari padne lage ab na unpe aag pathro ka asar ho raha tha na hi panjo
aur Singho se koi asar ab to jino ki shakti bhi kam kaam kar rahi thi ab waqt tha
mujhe maidan me jane ka to main bhi maidan me aa gya aur un danavo ko apni
talwar se marne laga ab wo khali mere waar se hi khatam ho rahe the to mujhe ek
idea aaya maine sare garud aur dragon se bawandar banane ko kaha to wo log
apni jagh par ghumne lage aur tej tej ghumne se ek bawander tyar ho gya fir maine
jino se aur dragon se un bawandro me aag aur bijliya chodne ko kaha aur unke
aise karta hi aag aur bijli se bana bawander tyar tha maine sare Singh aur bull ko
piche hone ko kaha aur unke hatte hi wo sare bawander maine un danavo par
chod diya jis se wo sab danav uss me phas gye aur pure vatavarn me unki chikhe
suru ho gayi aur jab wo bawander khatam hue to waha sirf wo 4 rakshas hi reh
gye the main aur Poonam hi aage badhe aur apne roop badal liye aur bhid gye un
charo se Poonam ke shaktiya mujh se kam thi to wo sirf ek se hi lad pa rahi thi jis
se mujhe 3 se ladna pad raha tha main apni talwar se un ka mukabla kar raha tha
par wo 3 the to bhari pad raha tha jis se main unke waro ko rok nahi pa raha tha
aur mujhe kafi chote aa chuki thi lekin maine har nahi mani aur apni sari shaktiya
jagrit kar ke fir se un sab se lad gya iss bar main un logo pe bhari pad raha tha
main jaldi jaldi un par beam aur ghuso se war kar raha tha jis se wo sambhal nahi
pa rahe the udher Poonam bhi apni furti se uss rakshas ka samna dat kar rahi thi
aur Poonam ne bhi apni shaktio se uski buri halat kar di thi jab un sab ko laga ke
wo aise nahi lad payenge to wo charo jhatke se hum se alag hue aur aasman me
ja kar mantr padhne lage main samjh gya ke ab wo ek hone wale hain jis se ladna
asmbhav ho jayga main jaise hi unhe rokne unke pas gya to unki shield ne mujhe
dur fenk diya aur jab tak main khada hua wo ek ho chuke the aur ek bohat bade
rakshas me badal chuke the Gurudev ne mujhe bataya tha agar ye sab ho to kya
karna hai ek hote hi uss rakshas ne hamla suru kar diya aur kafi bade bade energy
blast karne lage jis se main aur Poonam bachne lage par un blast se sena ko bhari
nuksan hone laga to maine unhe waha se jane ka aadesh de diya aur isme jaise
hi mera dhyan hata ek enery blast aa kar mujh se takraya aur main bohat dur ja
kar gira ye dekh Poonam ko gusa aa gya aur wo apni puri takat se energy beam
se uss par hamla karne lagi par uss rakshas ko kuch na hua

Rakshas:- tuch manvo tumhare ye chote chote waar mujhe chiti ke yad dila raha
hai tum log to abhi bache ho tumko to main yuhi masal dunga ye keh kar usne
Poonam par hamla kiya jis se Poonam ne hatne ke nakam kosis ke aur wo hamla
uss par ho gya jis se wo bhi dur ja giri ab mera bhi sabar ka bandh tut gya maine
Sakshi se connect hua aur usse mera plan samjhaya hum dono ne sari energy
ikhti karni suru kar di hume dard to ho raha tha par sansar ke liye dard kuch nahi
tha humne sari enery ikhti kar ke chod diya uss rakshas ke dil par uss rakshas ko
laga ye ek chota prahar hai to usne bhi kuch na kiya aur jaise hi wo shakti kunj uss
se ja ke takraya ek bohat hi tej blast hua jis se uss rakshas wahi chithde ud gye
aur hum dono wahi behosh ho gye jab humari aakh khuli to main panchlok me tha
aur pas hi wo pacho bhi the aur Gurudev bhi wahi the

Main:- prnam Gurudev kya wo rakshas mar gye

Gurudev:- han putr tumhara aur Poonam ke jivan ka lakshy pura ho gya ab tum
samany jivan ji sakte ho ab tum ek aam insan ho ji han yhi sach hai ab main aam
insan ban chuka tha jo maine aur Poonam ne shakti kunj choda tha wo humari puri
shaktiya thi jis se wo khatam ho sakta tha yahi tarika Gurudev ne mujhe btaya tha
un 4ro ko khatam karne ka maine Gurudev ka aarshivad liya fir main Poonam se
mila wo bhi thik thi par ab usme Sakshi nahi thi shakti kunj ke sath wo bhi ja chuki
thi iska mujhe aur Poonam ko dukh tha par hum teeno ke nisani humare pas mera
beta tha maine Bhola, Sumit, Tarun, Jagdish, Suraj ko panchlok ka panch raja
banaya aur un sab se alvida li aur Gurudev ne hume wapas ussi samay me phocha
diya jab hum yaha se nikle the

Gurudev:- putr main sirf tumhari yadas chod ke unsab ke yadash ko badal dunga
jo shaktio ke bare me jante the maine bhi Gurudev ko prnam kiya aur Gurudev bhi
apni duniya me lot gye aur main bhi aam insan ban kar apni family aur apni biwi
Poonam aur bache ke sath apni duniya me ghul mil gya

THE END